THE  UNIVERSITY 


OF  ILLINOIS 
LIBRARY 


T3 

\lJ355  wl 


EHUW 

SEWatb 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2016 


https://archive.org/details/autobiographyofl00waug_0 


AUTOBIOGRAPHY 


OF 


LORENZO  WAUGH. 


.•Whatso^^ 

WiSomTin  the  grave,  whither  thou  goest. 


Fourth  and  Enlarged  Edition. 


Francis, 


SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL. 
Valentine  & Company,  Printers  and 
Acres  & Williams,  Bookbinders. 


Engravers. 


1888. 


Entered  according  to  Act  of  Congress,  in  the  year  1884, 
BY  LORENZO  WAUGH, 

In  the  office  of  the  Librarian  of  Congress,  at  Washington,  D.  C. 


PREFACE. 


Dear  Children  : For  some  time  I have  been  thinking  very  seriously 
of  all  the  happy  times  I have  enjoyed  with  the  children.  And  more  espe- 
cially have  I been  feeling  serious  under  the  clear  conviction  of  my  own 
mind  that  these  happy  times  and  associations  with  the  dear  children  are 
very  soon  to  close  with  me,  and  forever  as  far  as  this  world  is  concerned, 
being  now  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  my  age. 

I may  say  to  you  that,  through  the  greater  portion  of  my  life,  I have  been 
much  guided  and  influenced  in  my  acts  and  doings  by  the  clear  and  abid- 
ing impressions  made  on  my  mind  ; first  having  always  thought  closely, 
and  prayed  the  Great  Spirit  to  give  me  light,  and  if  duty  be  clearly  pointed 
out  to  give  wkdom  and  strength  to  do  it,  to  do  it  fully  and  faithfully ; and 
then  trusting  in  God  for  all  the  results. 

I have  had  the  impression  of  late,  that  I should  try  to  write  and  pub- 
lish for  you  a little  sketch  of  my  life,  so  that  when  I am  gone  from  this 
world,  some  of  the  children  may  possibly  be  helped  by  something  I may 
tell  them,  to  try  and  be  good,  and  so  to  have  the  better  chance  for  useful- 
ness, and  for  long  life,  and  for  happiness  in  this  life  and  in  the  world  to 
come. 

When  I tell  you,  as  I can  in  truth  to-day,  that  I am  now  very  hap^,  I 
am  sure  you  will  like  to  know  something  of  how  I have  got  along,  and 
where  I have  been,  and  what  I have  done  all  along  these  more  than 
seventy  years  of  my  life.  Of  course,  I can  only  write  you  a sketch,  but 
will  try  and  give  you  a true  and  faithful  one. 

And  so,  under  my  old  rule  of  thought  and  prayer,  and  clear  impression 
of  duty,  I will  commence  to-day,  March  22,  1882. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 


San  Francisco,  Feb.  14,  1883 

Dear  Children  : I now  rejoice  that  our  book  is  in  type,  on  solid  tUf 
leotype  plates,  and  I realize  that  God  has  blessed  me  in  the  work,  afford- 
ing me  increasingly  good  health.  To  him  I desire  here  to  express 
hearty  thanksgiving  and  praise. 


iv 


Preface, 


To  all  the  good  people  who  have  kindly  encouraged  me,  for  your  help  I 
here  tender  most  hearty  thanks. 

As  soon  as  the  little  indebtedness  incurred  is  settled  up,  I shall  then 
reduce  the  price  of  the  book  to  the  lowest  possible  figure,  so  that  all  can 
get  it  who  wish. 

My  purpose  is  to  please  you  children,  and  to  try  to  do  you  good  ; and  if 
I should  secure  something  ahead  from  the  sale  of  the  book,  this  will  be  used 
in  my  visits  among  the  children,  and  in  my  plans  of  trying  to  help  you,  as 
really  I have  no  purpose  or  desire  now  to  engage  in  laying  up  treasure 
anywhere  this  side  of  the  heavenly  country. 

May  the  Heavenly  Father  bless  you,  and  bless  your  parents,  and  bless 
our  country ; and  oh,  may  we  be  so  happy  after  awhile  to  meet  in  the 
heavenly  home  I Your  friend,  affectionately, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

My  address  is,  Petaluma,  Sonoma  County,  California. 


i 


DEDICATION. 


• In  sincere  and  heartfelt  love,  I dedicate  this  sketch  of  my  life  to  you, 
children — the  boys  and  the  girls — and  with  the  single  purpose  to  please 
and  to  do  you  good.  And  now,  children,  if  you  will  live  till  you  are 
twenty-one  years  old,  faithfully  avoiding  the  use  of  the  filthy  tobacco  weed, 
and  all  intoxicating  drinks,  as  I have  done  for  seventy-four  years,  we, 
children,  will  rid  our  race  of  a scourge  of  evils  more  debasing  and  ruinous 
than  have  ever  afflicted  us  from  any  other  source  since  man  was  turned  out 
of  Eden — not  even  excepting  that  terrible  habit,  which  is  yet  in  some 
places  still  kept  up,  namely,  some  members^of  the  human  family  killing 
and  eating  others  of  the  same  family,  and  then  killing  themselves.  And 
may  you  all  be  blessed  and  prospered  in  every  good  word  and  work.  “May 
your  course  be  full  of  joy  to  others,  and  when  your  own  star  shall  set  at  life’s 
close,  may  it  set  as  sets  the  morning  star,  which  goeth  not  down  behind 
the  darkened  west,  but  melts  away  into  the  brightness  of  heaven.  ” 

Your  friend,  affectionately, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Petaluma^  Cal.,  Feh.  188S 


0 AMP  LIFE'IN  CALIFORNIA, 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

My  Birth  and  Early  Boyhood — P'ather  Jacob  Warwick  ” — He  Gives  Me 
a Fine  Filly  as  a Reward  for  Beating  a Big  Young  Man  in  a Foot-race 
— The  Country  but  Lately  an  Indian  Country — Saw  my  Father  Start 
to  the  War  of  1812 — Hard  Times  after  that  War — My  Hands  Blis- 
tered Splitting  Rails — My  Little  Brother  Came  Nigh  Being  Killed  by 
a Falling  Tree Fage  13 

CHAPTER  II. 

My  Foreparents — Grandpa  Waugh  a Scotchman,  and  McGuire  an  Irish- 
man— A Fellow-man  is  Rescued  from  the  Gutter — My  Grandmother’s 
Hungry  Nose — My  New  Preparation  to  P"eed  it  Rejected 17 

CHAPTER  III. 

Early  Times  in  West  Virginia — All  the  Work  Had  to  be  Done  by  Hand — 
Girls  and  Boys  Have  Sometimes  a Good  Time  Husking  Corn  and 
Pulling  Flax — A Girl  Gets  Bitten  by  a Copperhead 23 

CHAPTER  IV. 

My  School  Days,  and  No  Common  School  to  Go  To — Rich  Pine  for  Light 
— No  Stoves — A Yankee  Trick — The  Poor  Deprived  of  Education — 
A Law  against  Educating  People  of  Color — Going  off  to  School — My 
Teacher  Dismissed  for  Intemperance — I Put  into  the  School  to  Teach, 
and  Not  Half  Educated  Myself. 29 

CHAPTER  V. 

Our  Early  Educational  Matters  Continued — The  Cultivation  of  the  Earth, 
Even  the  Filthy  Tobacco  Plant — Studies  in  Geography  and  Geology — 
Ancient  Men  and  Boys’  Foot-prints  Found  in  the  Rocks,  and  Fish 
too — The  Study  of  Astronomy  and  Astrology — The  Man  that  Got  in 
the  Filthy  Slough 36 


viii 


Contents. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

My  Trip  in  i88i  to  the  Home  of  My  Childhood  — Letters  Written 
Back — On  the  Run  East — Harper’s  Ferry  and  Intermediate  Cities,  to 
Saratoga,  N.  Y.  The  Temperance  Conventions  and  Some  of  the 
Distinguished  Assemblage .41 

CHAPTER  VII. 

My  Distress  and  Burden  with  Sin — My  Pardon  and  Happy  Change. . . .51 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Devils' and  Hell,  and  Those  Who  Go  There 56 

CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Enjoyment  of  Religion  Guards  Us  agjainst  Dangers  in  Youth — My 
First  Sabbath-school — The  Power  of  God  Attending  Early  Method- 
ism— The  Wonderful  Conversion  of  an  Infidel 59 

CHAPTER  X. 

My  Belief  in  God  and  His  Infallible  Truth  and  Justice — Licensed  to 
Preach,  and  Employed  on  Guyandott  Circuit — A Pleasant  Year,  and 
Some  Success — The  Same  Circuit,  in  Part,  First  Traveled  by  Bishop 
CaVanaugh — The  Poor  Have  the  Gospel  Preached  to  Them 65 

CHAPTER  XI. 

Received  on  Trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  Appointed  to  Nicholas 
Circuit,  W.  Virginia — Sold  Lots  of  Good  Books — A Desperate  Man 
Converted;  also  a Whisky  Merchant,  Who  Poured  Out  All  His  Liquors 
— A Snake  in  Church,  and  the  Hornets  after  My  Head — The  Elder 
Alarmed,  Fearing  the  Turtles  Would  Bite  His  Toes  Off 71 

CHAPTER  XII. 

Long  Journey  from  West  Virginia  to  the  North  of  Ohio — Kindness  of  the 
Quakers — Happy  Revivals— Christian  Kindness  of  Presbyterian 
People — Taken  by  My  Elder  on  to  the  Norwalk  Circuit — An  Acros- 
tic by  a Twin  Sister 78 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

A Pleasant  Time  on  the  Norwalk  Work — A Remarkable  Meeting — A Big 
Sailor  Converted — A Daughter  Driven  from  Home  for  being  Con- 
verted— Big  Hurrah  over  the  Lighting  of  a Match — An  Acrostic  and 
Response — Gathering  Shells  on  Lake  Erie — Off  for  Conference. . . .85 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

Meeting  of  Conference  at  Springfield,  Ohio,  1835 — Ordained, a Deacon — 
Transferred  to  Missouri  Conference — The  Long  Trip  on  Horseback — 
My  Main  Companion  Disagreeable — Sickness  on  the  Road — Favored 
with  an  Additional,  and  a Good  Companion — Prairies  Alive  with 
Distressing  Flies — Made  the  Journey  Safely 92 


Contents. 


ix 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Work  Began  in  Missouri  Selling  Good  Books — Two  Wedding  Incidents, 
and  Another  Plucky  One — Saved  a Man  From  Drowning,  and 
Several  Thousand  Dollars  f rom  Going  Off  Down  the  River — When 
On  My  Way  to  My  Circuit  Came  Near  Losing  My  Horse  in  the 
Quicksand  in  Missouri  River 98 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

North  Grand  River  Circuit — A Cold  Winter-^ A Fur  Suit — An  Acrostic — 
A Good  Revival  Work — The  Journey  to  Conference  Attended  with 
Difficulty — My  Fur  Suit  Gets  Me  in  Trouble  with  Some  Long-faced 
Preachers — ^John  F.  Wright  Defends  Me — Appointed  to  the  Indian 
Work 104 

CHAPTER  XVII. 

My  Work  in  the  Indian  Country — I Train  the  Boys  in  Manual  Labor — 
The  Girls  Learn  Well,  and  are  Good  Girls — My  Young  Indian 
Stands  Firm  with  Me — Guns  Ready,  when  Otherwise  the  Hungry 
Savages  Would  Have  Robbed,  Likely  Murdered  Us — This  Year  Our 
Christian  Indians  Had  Severe  Trial  with  Their  Heathen  Friends, 
but  Christianity  Conquered — Ordained  Elder 117 

CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Conference  at  Boonville,  Mo. — A Frightful  Scene  at  the  Dedication  of  a 
Church — My  Appointment  Again  to  the  Indian  Work — Got  Our 
Manual-Labor  School  in  Successful  Operation — The  Indians’  Faith 
and  Works — A Wild  Ride  to  the  Hunting  Grounds  Beyond  the 
Moon — A Grandmother  Lies  Down  and  Dies,  so  as  to  Help  the 
Family * . 124 

CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  Year  1840  on  Platte  Circuit — A Rich  New  Country — Stirring  Times 
at  My  Camp-meeting — Overrun  at  First  with  Whisky,  but  Gained  a 
Great  Victory-^Some  Memorable  Incidents — A Boy  Bitten  by  a 
Snake,  and  One  with  Thigh  Broken — A Sinner  Kills  Himself — P'oul 
Slander  Terribly  Rebuked 134 

CHAPTER  XX. 

On  the  Osceola  Work — A Good  ’^ear — In  the  Fall  Got  Married — Next 
Year  on  the  Gasconade  Work,  But  Resided  in  Jefferson  City — At  the 
Conference  of  1843  Was  Afforded  Rather  a Nominal  Appointment, 
so  as  to  Visit 'My  Aged  Mother  in  Virginia — Attended  the  Meeting  of 
Baltimore  Conference  at  Washington  City — Returned  to  Missouri  in 
1844 — Next  Year  on  Franklin  Circuit — The  Steamer  “Big  Hatchy” 
Blew  Up  Near  Us,  Killing  and  Wounding  a Number  of  People — My 
View  of  Slavery — Sad  Incidents 145 


X 


Contents. 


CHAPTER  XXL 

The  Majority  of  the  Conference  Go  South — My  Position  and  Fight  for 
Conscience  Sake — Dangerous  Times,  but  Finally  Victorious. ...  156 

CHAPTER  XXII. 

Still  at  Work  in  Missouri,  but  Had  to  Publish  a Defense — Obtained 
the  Voice  of  the  Old  Membership  in  Petitions,  and  Took  Them  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1848 — The  Petitions  Answered  and  Help 
Granted — Returning  to  St.  Louis,  Was  Cordially  Hailed,  but  Persecu- 
tion from  the  Other  Side  Was  Still  Continued,  but  Failed — Arrang- 
ing for  Removal  to  Califo.mia — Had  a Singular  Presentation,  'Which 
in  the  End  Came  True 166 

CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Arranging  for  the  Plains — On  the  Plains — Heavy  Sickness  in  the  Rear— 
Indians  Plenty — A Buffalo  Chase — Team  Ran  over  a Bluff,  but  the 
Scolding  Woman  Still  Alive — Fortunate  Acquaintance  with  an  M.  D. 
— Hard  and  Yet  Good  Luck  on  a Hunt — A Man  Alive  Eaten  up 
by  the  Wolves 176 

CHAPTER  XXIV. 

Old  Eden  Discovered — Wild  Oats,  Wild  Clover,  Wild  Indians  Eating 
It — Nature  Cultivating  the  Earth — Young  Men  Examples  to  the 
Boys  in  Industry  and  Sobriety — Also  an  Opposite  Class,  Which  I 
Dare  Not  Name  in  My  Book — My  Daughter  and  Son  Born  in 
California — The  Boy’s  Death 194 

CHAPTER  XXV. 

Valley  Lands  About  All  Vacant — Plenty  of  Game,  Fowl  and  Fish — 
Whales  Often  in  Sight — Coyotes — Bucking  Horses — Spanish  Stock — 
Extract  from  the  First  Magazine — My  Home — Gen.  M.  G.  Vallejo 

' My  Benefactor 205 

CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Home  Matters  Settled — Began  My  Temperance  Work  among  the  Chil- 
dren— Constitution  and  Odes — The  Work  Commended — Blessed 
Helps  Now  at  Work — The  Good  Women — Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald. 21 5 

CHAPTER  XXVII. 

A Hunt  Near  Suisun — Two  Fine  Elk  Killed — Again  Another  Fine  Buck 
Elk — Bear  and  Bear-Hunting — The  Cinnamon  More  Desperate 
than  the  Grizzly — Tom  Trosper  in  a Desperate  Bear- Fight — Dr. 
Jenner  Shoots  and  kills  a W^ounded  Cinnamon 231 


Contents. 


XI 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

Bear  and  California  Lions  Death  on  Stock — Lions  Shy,  But  Will  Not 
Jump  on  a Hunter — Might  Jump  on  a Woman  or  Children — I shot  a 
Big  Grizzly  When  Between  Her  and  Her  Cubs — A Family  Party — A 
Lion  in  Camp — A Snake  in  the  Brush — All  Happy  and  Improved  in 
Health 241 

CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Gathering  the  Wild  Berries  Near  the  Sea  Coast — A Week  at  the 
Warm  Springs — Another  Trip  Up  to  Eel  River  and  Sanhedrim — 
Dr.  McIntosh  as  Esculapius — Our  Senator  in  a Buck  Fight — 
Among  the  Wild  Bees — On  the  Bay  and  Sea  Coast — Gathering 
Shells 251 

CHAPTER  XXX. 

Talk  to  the  Children — All  Must  Be  Taught;  All  Must*  Learn — The  Baby 
That  Will  Bite  the  Breast  Must  Be  Spanked,  too — Advice  from  Isaiah. 
St.  Paul,  and  Solomon — To  Be  Happy,  All  Must  Love  and  Wor- 
ship God 263 

CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Talk  with  the  Children  Continued — The  Tobacco  Plant,  Its  Use  Learned 
From  the  Savages — The  Savages  Believe  the  Devils  Love  to  Float 
in  the  Smoke,  and  So  They  Do — The  Savages  Use  Tobacco  to 
Please  the  Devils;  and  so  White  People  in  Using  Tobacco  also 
Please  the  Devils — Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald’s  Leaflets 269 

CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Review  of  My  Life — I Would  Not  Wish  to  Live  It  Over  if  I Could — 
My  Victories  and  How  I Gained  Them — Christianity  and  Chris- 
tians— What  They  Are — The  Effect,  if  All  Professing  Were  the 
Genuine  Gold — Some  of  the  Pleasures  of  the  Good  Old  Folks — 
The  True  Catholic  Church,  Its  Beauty  and  Power — A Clip  from 
the  California  Christian  Advocate — An  Acrostic — Rev.  J.  L.  Bur- 
chard  and  Other  Friends — Love  is  All  Powerful,  Fills  the  Law. . .284 

APPENDIX. 

An  Explanation  of  a Prejudice  Some  Have  Had  Against  Me — A Word  of 
Warning  and  Love  for  My  Dear  Country’s  Sake — Kind  Note  from 
Governor  Perkins — Letter  from  Nicholas  Carriger — A Letter  and 
Two  Mites  from  “Aunt  Charity” — Letter  from  C.  K.  Jenner,  Esq. — 
Some  Acrostics — Letters  from  Mrs.  M.  E.  Richardson  and  George  B. 
Katzenstein 295 


X13 


Contents. 


APPENDIX  II. 

Kindness  a Prominent  Characteristic  of  God  as  seen  in  his  works. . .313 
A Partridge  Pretends  she  is  Wounded  to  Save  her  Young  Ones . . . .312 
A Snake  Opens  her  Mouth  and  the  Little  Snakes  Run,  down  her  Throat, 

and  so  She  Runs  off  with  Them  from  Danger 313 

Man,  too,  in  his  Proper  Condition,  is  Kind,  but  Dissipation  Destroys  it 
All;  and  Delirium  Tremem  is  a Picture  too ’Horrible  to  be  put  in 

our  Book ; 313-314 

Gen.  M.  G.  Vallejo .314-315 

Translation  of  his  Letter 1316 

His  Letter  in  Spanish 317 

J.  M.  Buffington 317 

His  Letter 313 

Jesse  T.  Peck,  D.  D 318 

Rev.  J.  D.  Blain 318 

Rev.  Thomas  Guard 320 

Remarks  on  Pure  Social  Life 320-321 

Acrostic;  L.  Waugh  and  Olive  A.  Jenner 321 

Acrostic:  Flora  Gardner  and  Florence  May  Taylor 322 

Acrostic:  Ida  Esther  Gardner. 323 

F.  F.  Jewell,  D.  D.,  and  his  Letter 323-324 

The  Woodpeckers  in  California. 325-6-7-8 

Chapter  on  Business  and  Two  Sample  Young  Men,  Geo.  C.  Perkins 

andChas.  Goodall 329-30-31-32 

Attacked  on  the  Highway  by  a Whisky  Man — Yet  we  must  be  kind 

to  aU t 333 

Dr.  Briggs  and  his  Letter 334-5-6 

Miss  Frances  E.  Willard 336-7-8 

Acrostic : Mamie  E.  Ricksecker 345 

Acrostic  : Elise  Wilhelmina  Horstman 346 

Acrostic:  EttaF.  Kirkpatrick 347 

Acrostic  : Gertie  Kirkpatrick 348 

Acrostic:  Holdan  Urling  Tompkins 349 

Acrostic  : Paul  Adams 350 

Acrostic  : Kitty  M.  Munnel 350 

Leland  Stanford,  Jr ^51 

Acrostic:  Leland  Stanford,  Sr 352 

Obituary:  Mrs.  Clarissa  Jane  Waugh 353-354 

Acrostic:  Miss  Harriet  N.  Horn 354 

Father  Waugh’s  Letter  to  Children  on  his  79th  Birthday 355-356 

Acrostic:  Miss  Rose  Elisabeth  Cleveland 357 

Fac-simile  Letter  from  Miss  Rose  Elisabeth  Cleveland 358 


Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh. 


CHAPTER  I. 

My  Birth  and  Early  Boyhood — “ Father  Jacob  Warwick  ” — He  Gives  Me 
a Fine  Filly  as  a Reward  for  Beating  a Big  Young  Man  in  a P'oot-race 
— The  Country  but  Lately  an  Indian  Country — Saw  my  Father  Start 
to  the  War  of  1812 — Hard  Times  after  that  War — My  Hands  Blis- 
tered Splitting  Rails — My  Little  Brother  Came  Nigh  Being  Killed  by 
a Falling  Tree. 

I WAS  born  in  West  Virginia,  August  28,  1808,  near 
Greenbrier  River,  in  what  is  now  Pocahontas  County, 
but  was  then  the  County  of  Bath.  The  family,  when 
complete,  consisted  of  father  and  mother,  six  sons,  and 
six  daughters.  Of  the  sons,  I was  the  elder — two  sisters 
being  older  than  I. 

The  noted  Lorenzo  Dow  was  a great  favorite  of  my 
father,  and  in  this  way  I got  my  name;  but  in  place  of 
being  called  Lorenzo,  they  gave  me  the  nick-name 
‘‘Ranzy;''  and  so  by  this  name  I was  known  and  called 
through  all  my  early  life.  And  I found  when  back  in 
Virginia  this  last  summer,  that  I am  still  there  called 
‘^Ranzy  Waugh.''  . 

My  father  was  a good  and  honorable  man,  and  my 
mother  was  a faithful  Christian  woman.  In  those,  my 
early  boyhood  days,  my  father  was  poor,  as  was  the  case 
with  nearly  all  the  families  in  that  section  of  the  coun- 
try then.  The  country  was  new  and  just  being  settled 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


by  the  white  people,  after  being  vacated  by  the  Indian 
tribes. 

There  was  one  man  in  our  neighborhood  who  was 
called  rich,  having,  I think,  over  a hundred  slaves,  and  i 
wish  to  mention  him,  as  he  and  his  family  were  real 
friends  to  me — Father  Jacob  Warwick.” 

His  daughter  Betsey  used  to  come  to  our  house  and 
give  me  lessons,  and  with  her  I learned  to  read  and 
write  before  I ever  went  a day  to  school. 

Father  Warwick  was  very  fond  of  smart  boys,  and  I 
must  here  tell  the  boys  of  a little  thing  that  happened 
to  rne  in  his  case  which  would  please  any  boy. 

In  those  early  times,  when  men  and  boys  got  together, 
even  in  harvest-time,  they  never  were  too  tired,  if  leisure 
was  afforded,  to  have  a friendly  foot-race,  or  a wrestle, 
or  a hop,  or  a jump. 

One  day,  when  a big  crowd  was  gathered,  putting  up  a 
big  log  house,  at  a leisure  time  the  favorite  sport  of  foot- 
racing was  going  on,  and  a large  young  man,  by  the 
name  of  Freel,  seemed  quite  boastful  of  his  success. 
Father  Warwick  took  me  aside,  and  said:  “Now,  if  you 

will  beat  Freel,  I will  give  you  something  very  pretty.” 
I told  him  I would  do  my  very  best. 

So  the  race  was  soon  arranged,  and  I did  beat  him 
fairly  twice  out  of  three  heats,  while  the  men  and  boys 
had  lots  of  fun.  Father  Warwick  patted  me  heartily, 
and  whispered,  “ Come  up  next  week.”  I went,  and  he 
gave  me  a beautiful  filly;  and  I can  here  add  with  great 
pleasure  that  by  this  filly  I have  virtually  had  my  stock 
of  horses  all  my  life  since. 

The  country,  I have  already  told  you,  was  new,  I 
heard  this  Father  Warwick  tell  how  he  and  his  colored 
man,  Sam,  almost  miraculously  escaped  being  murdered 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


15 


by  the  Indians.  They  succeeded  in  hiding  in  a corn- 
field, and  saw  the  Indians  burn  the  house  and  carry  off 
all  they  could  lay  their  hands  on,  even  picking  the  feath- 
ers off  the  few  chickens  they  left  alive,  leaving  only  the 
topnots  and  the  tails. 

I have  often  had  pointed  out  to  me  the  places  in  West 
Virginia  where  men  and  women  were  killed  by  the 
Indians.  Near  my  father’s  house  was  an  old  camping 
place,  where  bushels  of  river  shells  had  been  thrown, 
after  the  meat  of  them  had  doubtless  been  used  for 
food.  I am  sure  that  such  was  the  hostile  feeling  against 
Indians  there  then,  that  no  Indian  band  could  have 
passed  safely  through  and  got  out  of  the  country.  I 
was  myself  thus  much  prejudiced  when  a boy  against 
“Poor  Lo.” 

Dear  Children  : In  running  back  in  my  mind  to 

those  early  boyhood  days,  I feel  sure  it  will  be  difficult 
for  me  to  fully  impress  you  with  the  hardships  and  dis- 
advantages which  the  early  settlers  in  West  Virginia 
had  to  endure.  Especially  back  near  the  close  of  the 
War  of  1812. 

Many  even  of  the  little  minutias  of  those  times,  as 
they  then  came  under  my  notice,  are  still  indelibly  fixed 
in  my  memory. 

I remember,  as  clearly  as  though  it  was  but  yesterday, 
the  time  my  father  started  to  the  War  of  1812 — which 
was  near  the  close  of  the  war.  Soldiers  then  had  to 
furnish  the  most  of  their  own  outfit.  I saw  my  mother 
making  father’s  knapsack,  and  often  noticed  the  tears 
running  down  her  face.  Her  own  brother  was  in  the 
same  draught,  and  came  to  our  house  so  as  to  start  off 
with  father.  And  I remember  well  what  he  said  to  my 
mother.  She  said,  when  he  came — “John  how  did  you 


i6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


leave  Nellie”  (his  wife).  He  replied,  left  Nellie  just 
as  you  are — crying  because  we  are  going  to  defend  our 
country.” 

But,  children,  just  think.  There  was  my  mother  and 
four  little  children — none  large  enough  to  help  her;  and 
living  on  a new  place,  and  really  no  money;  and  father, 
the  main  dependence,  to  be  taken  off,  and  with  the  prob- 
ability to  her  that  he  might  never  return.  Was  it  a won- 
der that  she  wept  as  she  worked? 

Times  after  the  War  of  1812  were  such  as  could  be 
called  ‘‘hard  times”  without  any  exaggeration.  There  . 
was  scarcely  any  money  in  circulation,  and  the  people 
were  generally  poor  and  hard  run  in  every  sense  of  the 
word. 

Where  families  had  even  secured  a home,  it  required 
much  hard  labor  to  get  the  land  in  condition  to  produce 
anything,  as  I now  will  explain  to  you.  The  country 
was  generally  very  heavily  timbered.  There  was  also, 
besides  the  large  timber,  much  brush  and  undergrowth, 
and  this  required  a vast  amount  of  hard  work  to  clear  it 
off,  as  this  undergrowth  had  to  be  grubbed  up  from  the 
roots,  and  then  gathered  and  burned,  while  the  large  sur- 
plus timber  was  chopped  up  and  rolled  into  heaps  and 
then  burned.  So  that,  really,  the  labor  and  cost  of  get- 
ting the  land  cleared  off  and  made  fit  for  cultivation 
was  more  than  the  original  cost  of  the  land  in  many 
instances.  The  fencing  was  always  made  of  the  better 
splitting  timber,  and  was  laid  up  in  crooked  “Virginia 
worm-fence”  style;  and  many  a hundred  rails  have  I 
split  and  laid  up.  I am  sure,  too,  I could  split  and  lay 
up  rails  as  nice  and  fast  as  the  lamented  Abraham  Lin- 
coln ever  could;  though  often  my  hands  were  sorely 
blistered  by  the  operation. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


17 


And  just  here  I will  relate  a little  circumstance  which 
occurred  when  I was  cutting  down  a large  oak  tree;  and 
I do  it  to  remind  the  children  that  it  is  very  important 
to  be  thoughtful,  and  to  look  well  all  around  where  there 
may  be  possible  danger. 

My  little  brother  James  was  a great  favorite  with  me, 
and  would  often  go  off  with  me  to  my  work  and  sit 
down,  or  run  around  and  watch  me  work.  On  the 
morning  I refer  to,  I went  to  my  work  and  did  not  take 
him  along.  When  I had  chopped  a fine  oak  tree  till  it 
began  to  start  to  fall,  I looked  in  the  direction  it  was 
going,  and  to  my  horror,  there  was  my  little  brother 
I screamed  with  all  my  might  for  him  to  run  away,  and 
with  inspiring  aptness  for  a little  lad,  he  ran  his  best, 
and  in  the  right  way;  and  the  lashing  tree  with  its  top 
branches  tore  his  little  loose  garment  as  it  was  pressed 
back  by  the  breeze,  but  did  not  touch  his  body,  and  he 
was  safe,  while  I had  emotions  of  fear  and  then  of  joy 
commingled  such,  I know,  as  no  mortal  tongue  could 
express. 


CHAPTER  II. 

My  Foreparents — Grandpa  Waugh  a Scotchman,  and  McGuire  an  Irish- 
man— A Fellow-man  is  Rescued  from  the  Gutter — My  Grandmother’s 
Hungry  Nose — My  New  Preparation  to  Feed  it  Rejected. 

There  is  another  little  incident  that  now  strikes  my 
mind,  but  very  different  from  . the  one  just  related, 
which  I must  also  give  you;  but,  as  one  of  my  grand- 
mothers is  associated  with  it,  I will  first  write  you  a little 
.sketch  of  my  foreparents,  as  I know  you  would  like  to 
hear  something  of  them. 

My  grandfather  James  Waugh  was  a Scotchman,  of 
2 


1 8 The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

whom  I heard  much  from  others  who  knew  him,  but 
never  saw  him.  He  was  a soldier  in  the  Revolutionary 
War,  and  I once  was  in  possession  of  his  military  land 
warrant,  which  he  got  for  his  services.  This  warrant  it- 
self had  a history,  if  I had  time  to  write  it.  Anyway> 
neither  he  nor  any  of  us  got  anything  for  it.  Grand- 
father Waugh,  as  I am  fully  satisfied  from  authentic  in- 
formation, was  a noble  specimen  of  a man-— honest,  in- 
dustrious, generous  and  brave — characteristics,  indeed, 
belonging  usually  to  all  true-blooded  Scotchmen. 

My  grandfather  John  McGuire  was,  of  course,  an 
Irishman.  And  so,  you  see,  children,  that,  in  addition  to 
my  noble  Scotch  blood,  I am  akin  to  the  Irish,  and  I am 
not  going  to  make  any  apology  for  it,  but  will  say  that, 
though  there  is  now  a great  excitement  about  Ireland^ 
and  many. sneering  things  said  about  “the  Irish,”  among 
the  great  and  good  men  known  in  history  there  were 
some  who  were  Irishmen — some  men  who  were  never 
surpassed  by  any  nationality  in  thus  being  great  and 
good.  Take,  for  instance.  Dr.  Adam  Clarke,  as  a Prot- 
estant. Trace  him  from  his  boyhood  up  through  his 
remarkable  life,  till  cholera  took  him  suddenly  off  to  the 
better  world.  What  a man  ! How  vast  his  store  of 
knowledge  ! How  faithful  his  vast  exposition  of  God’s 
Holy  Word  ! How  kind  and  charitable  to  those  who* 
differed  with  him ! How  arduous  and  persevering  in 
doing  what  he  saw  and  felt  to  be  for  the  glory  of  God 
and  the  good  of  man.  Where  is  the  one  that  surpasses 
Adam  Clarke? 

Take  St.  Patrick,  as  a Roman  Catholic,  on  the  othe 
side,  and  differing  simply  in  the  matter  of  the  externals 
of  our  holy  Christianity.  Look  at  him  in  his  mighty 
accumulation  and  resources  of  knowledge;  a man  mighty 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


19 


in  word  and  deed;  stupendous  in  his  purpose  and  efforts 
to  accomplish  what  he  believed  to  be  essential  to  the 
salvation  of  man  and  for  the  glory  of  God.  And  where 
is  the  one  that  is  more  than  his  equal  to  be  found  ? 
Those  historians  who  are  asserting  that  “ St.  Patrick  was 
not  an  Irishman ''  would  surely  do  well  to  be  a little  more 
reserved. 

You  take  an  Irishman  as  he  may  come  to  you,  even 
in  your  hay-barn,  poor  and  ragged,  and  with  his  old  clay 
pipe  lit  up  and  upside  down,  asking  you  for  work  ; or 
you  may  find  him  down  in  the  gutter,  suffering  under 
the  curse  of  strong  drink,  and  you  clear  away  the  rub- 
bish* of  his  bad  habits,  and  get  down  so  you  can  touch 
the  heart  with  the  tender  hand  o*f  human  kindness,  and 
at  once  comes  up  from  away  down  deep  in  that  great 
Irish  heart  the  warm  response,  “ Thank  you,  sur;  God 
bless  you  for  your  help.” 

A case  just  now  comes  to  my  mind  which  will  illustrate 
this  statement,  and  so  I will  give  it  to  you  here. 

In  our  town  of  Petaluma,  some  years  ago,  John  Egan 
lived.  He  was  intelligent,  and  had  a nice  wife — a good 
woman — and  some  nice  children.  The  little  girl,  “Lew,” 
was  just  as  pretty  as  she  could  be.  But  John  got  down, 
down,  down,  till,  under  the  tyrant  strong  drink  the  gutter 
was  his  common  place.  One  day  I saw  him  there,  and 
looking  on  him,  said  in  my  heart,  “ Poor  fellow-man,  can- 
not something  yet  be  done  to  save  you  ? ” A feeling  of 
a kind  of  distant,  doubtful  response  came  to  my  spirit, 

*Note. — There  is  more  good  and  bad  unentangleably  mixed  up  with  the 
Irish  people  than  can  almost  anywhere  else  be  found,  and  somebody  is  to 
blame  for  their  getting  into  so  many  bad  habits — smoking,  swearing,  .getting 
drunk,  etc.  If  I had  the  chance  I would  tell  you  who  I believe  has  done 
them  this  wrong,  but  I cannot  do  it  now;  but  I am  sure  the  noble  Father 
Mathew  is  not  to  blame. 


20 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


saying,  ‘‘you  can  but  try.”  I had  him  laid  up  into  my 
wagon,  and  hauled  him  out  to  my  home.  There  I 
washed  off  the  filth  and  vermin  from  his  body,  and 
burned  his  filthy  garments,  and  put  on  him  a clean  suit 
of  clothes,  and  then  fed  him  with  warm  milk  from  the 
cows — it  being  doubtful  whether  he  would  live  or  die. 
I prayed  with  him  and  for  him,  and  tried  to  point  him -in 
faith  to  the  “ Lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the  sins 
of  the  world.”  He  lived,  and  for  eight  months  I kept 
him  there,  knowing  that  if  he  should  get  to  town,  the 
saloon  vultures  would  at  once  light  upon  him  and  raven- 
ously pick  his  bones.  He  said  to  me  soon  after  he  got 
sober:  “ I am  so  glad  you  brought  me  out,  for  I had  fully 
determined,  under  the  accursed  stimulus  from  the  grog- 
shops and  the  devil,  to  murder  my  wife,  and  probably 
the  children,  and  to  thus  make  a clean  sweep  of  myself 
at  once  down  to  hell.” 

In  eight  months  John  was  again  quite  himself,  and 
not  only  milked  his  own  milk  from  the  cows,  but  loved 
to  be  doing  other  light  work.  Just  then  I received  a 
letter  from  the  Chief  of  the  Fire  Department  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, saying,  “Bring  John  Egan  down  [a  certain  day 
and  hour],  and  do  not  fail  to  come.”  At  the  time 
named  we  landed  in  the  city,  and  were  escorted  by  a 
committee  to  a grove,  then  a place  of  resort;  and  there 
was  a lon^  table  laden  with  rich  provisions,  and  the  fire- 
men and  invited  guests,  ladies  and  gentlemen.  Egan 
had  been  once  the  Chief  of  the  Fire  Department,  and  I 
think  the  first  one  there.  We  ate  together  in  joy  and  in 
friendship.  After  dinner  they  picked  John  Egan  up  and 
placed  him  on  the  table,  and  all  called  for  a speech — and 
John  could  make  a speech  once — but  just  then  he  stood 
with  his  glass  of  sparkling  water  in  his  hand,  and  he 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


21 


looked  as  though  a volcano  was  just  getting  ready  to 
burst  out  from  the  depths  of  his  heart.  Finally,  wipmg 
the  tears  from  his  face,  he  drank  the  sparkling  water,  and 
said:  “Mr.  President,  Brother  Pdremen,  Ladies  and  Gen- 
tlemen: It  is  a long  time  since  I was  ‘elevated'  before/* 
He  then  unbosomed  his  soul  in  most  astonishing  senti- 
ments and  narration,  and  I saw  that  many  a tear  was 
wiped  off  from  the  hardy  firemen's  faces. 

Of  John  Egan’s  entire  after  life  I am  not  fully  in- 
formed, as  he  went  off  from  our  part  of  the  State.  I 
saw  him  some  years  after,  in  a distant  town,  and  he  then 
was  Worthy  Chief  of  a Good  Templars’  Lodge;  and  I 
understood  that  after  this  he  was  elected  Superintendent 
of  Public  Instruction.  Some  twelve  years  ago,  I under- 
stand, he  died.  I hope  he-  died  in  peace  and  went  to 
rest.  But  all  thoughtful  people  will  say,  “If  John  Egan 
did  so  die,  and  so  escaped  the  drunkard’s  hell,  it  was  a 
miracle  of  mercy;  and  no  other  conclusion  could  be 
arrived  at,  when  taking  an  honest  view  of  our  modern 
drinking-tobacco  business — rapacious,  without  con- 

science, full  of  rebellion  against  all  law,  both  of  God  and 
of  man — as  is  seen  in  their  efforts  to  enlarge  and  main- 
tain it,  though  the  Government  be  overthrown  and  souls 
innumerable  be  sunk  to  hell. 

But,  children,  I must  not  forget  the  incident  promised 
you  in  the  case  of  rny  grandmother  McGuire.  She  came 
to  spend  some  months  at  our  house;  and  I loved  her 
much.  But  she  used  to  snuff,  and  had  a nice  snuff-box, 
and,  as  she  was  the  first  one  that  I remember  to  have  seen 
take  snuff,  it  interested  me  very  much  to  see  her  feeding 
her  nose^  as  it  seemed  to  me,  and  then  her  nose  seemed 
to  get  so  often  hungry.  But  finally  her  snuff  was  all 
gone,  and  she  became  terribly  distressed,  as  no  more 


22 


‘^riie  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


snufif  could  just  then  be  got;  but,  while  she  was  so  miser- 
able— and  I pitying  her  most  heartily — one  day  being 
out  with  my  father  in  the  clearing,  I thought  I struck  the 
very  thing  that  would  at  once  relieve  my  '^dear  grand- 
mother, and  very  soon  I had  her  snufif-box  full  of  what  I 
honestly  thought  was  first-class  snuff.  My  father  had 
some  time  before  been  cutting  down  hickory  trees,  and 
the  hot  sun  had  thoroughly  cured  and  colored  the  green 
leaves,  so  that  they  would  pulverize  finely.  Of  these  I 


Grandmother  Feeding  Her  Hungry  Nose. 

made  the  box  full  of  snuff,  and  in  the  joy  and  kindness 
of  my  heart,  I hastened  to  present  it  to  my  dear  grand- 
mother; but,  don’t  you  think,  that  in*  place  of  feeding  her 
hungry  nose  with  my  snuff,  she  just  stood  and  laughed 
at  me  till  she  almost  cried. 

Of  course,  I felt  disappointed  in  my  failure  to  get 
grandmother  what  she  would  accept  as  pleasant  and 
nourishing  for  her  hungry  nose;  but  even  now  I really 
think  she  was  as  much  mistaken  as  I was,  for  it  is  my 
candid  judgment  that  hickorj;  snuff  is  as  good,  and  even 


Wi//i  Some  Historical  Eve^its. 


23 


better,  than  snuff  rriade  of  the  tobacco  leaves.  But,  chil- 
dren, I do  not  want  much  said  about  this  hickory  snuff, 
lest  some  of  the  folks  should  really  get  to  using  it;  for  I 
know  lots  of  people  now  who  put  into  their  mouths  and 
noses  things  that  not  only  rob  them  of  their  money,  but 
make  them  shamefully  filthy,  disgusting  and  unhealthy, 
.and  they  are  not  all  of  them  ‘‘old  grandmothers''  either. 


CHAPTER  III. 

E^arly  Times  in  West  Virginia — All  the  Work  Had  to  be  Done  by  Hand — 
Girls  and  Boys  Have  Sometimes  a Good  Time  Husking  Corn  and 
Pulling  Flax — A Girl  Gets  Bitten  by  a Copperhead. 

And  now,  children,  I must  return  and  give  you  some 
further  particulars  of  our  early  times  in  West  Vir- 
ginia. Then  we  were  so  circumstanced  that  we  all  had 
to  work — all  the  children,  boys  and  girls — and  I think  I 
may  say  in  truth,  that  to  be  industrious,  and  a good 
worker  was  the  first  essential  of  being  beloved  and 
honorable.  And  I can  say,  too,  truthfully,  that  there 
were  comparatively  few  youths  then  who  were  fairly 
regarded  as  “lazy  and  shiftless."  They  were  trained  to 
work  from  the  start,  and  they  soon  got  to  love  work. 
The  farm  work  had  to  be  done,  the  shop  work  had  to  be 
done,  and  the  house  work  had  to  be  done;  and  when  I 
give  you  some  of  the  particulars  in  all  these  depart- 
ments you  will  see  more  fully  what  was  implied  by  work 
among  “all  hands." 

On  the  farm,  I might  say  nearly  literally  everything 
had  then  to  be  done*by  hand.  The  fields  were  broken 
up  by  the  two-horse  plow,  followed  and  guided  by  hand. 


24  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

as  there  was  not  then  a ‘‘gang-plow’’  in  the  State.  The 
corn  and  everything  had  to  be  planted  and  hoed  by 
hand.  And  then,  when  everything  was  raised,  the  har- 
vesting had  to  all  be  done  by  hand.  A sowing  machine, 
or  a mowing  machine,  or  a reaping  machine,  would  have 
been  a wonder  in  those  days.  When  the  harvest  was 
ripe  and  ready,  a company  of  men,  with  sickle  in  hand, 
generally  went  to  the  ripest  grain-field  in  the  settlement 
and,  with  their  backs  bent  to  the  right  point,  they  went 
ahead,  cutting  the  grain  down  a handful  at  a time,  taking 
what  was  called  a “through” — there  being  an  experi- 
enced selected  leader  at  the  head.  This  leader  was  vir- 
tually the  commander-in-chief,  and  he  saw  that  every- 
thing was  done  in  order.  When  they  had  reaped  through 
to  the  other  side  of  the  field,  then,  with  the  sickle  over 
the  shoulder,  they  returned,  gathering  up  the  grain  and 
binding  the  sheaves  with  a band  of  the  same,  ail  throwing 
the  sheaves  in  one  direction.  These  sheaves  were  then 
gathered  up  by  some  old  men  and  boys,  and  put  into 
“shock.” 

And  just  here  I will  describe  the  sickle^  as  many  of 
you  boys  never  saw  one,  and  never  will.  This  sickle  was 
simply  a piece  of  steel,  sharp  at  the  point  and  a handle 
on  the  other  end,  with  a nice  regular  bend,  with  the  part 
of  it  called  the  “ gather  ” back  near  the  hand,  and  nice 
little  sharp  teeth  all  the  way  on  the  inside  edge.  And 
if  any  fellow  got  drunk,  or  even  careless,  when  using  this 
sickle,  it  would  not  be  surprising  that  he  would  be  seen 
leaving  the  field  with  a bloody  hand,  and  probably  able 
only  to  count  four  fingers  and  half  a thumb  on  one  hand, 
and  so  would  be  dismissed  from  the  pleasant  harvest 
company  for  all  the  season.  But  now,  boys,  I am  happy 
to  tell  you  that  I have  yet  my  two  thumbs  sound,  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


25 


all  my  fingers,  though  I have  handled  this  sharp  sickle 
through  many  a long  summer  day. 

While  I am  still  about  the  grain,  I may  as  well  tell  the 
boys  a word  about  the  threshing.  We  had  no  threshing 
machines  then ; and  the  first  I jemember  about  threshing, 
we  just  laid  the  sheaves  with  the  heads  together  on  a 
threshing  floor,  and  with  one  stick  tied  to  the  end  of 
another  smaller  stick,  the  latter  being  the  handle,  the 
whole  called  a ‘‘flail,'*  we  flailed  out  the  grain,  and  then 
cleaned  it  the  best  we  could — in  early  times  simply  in 
the  wind. 

In  addition  to  wheat,  and  rye,  and  corn,  of  course  we 
usually  raised  both  buckwheat  and  oats,  and  nearly  all 
the  families  raised  a field  of  flax.  The  size  of  the  flax 
field  was  usually  regulated  by  the  size  of  the  family — 
that  is,  so  as  to  produce  enough  to  supply  the  family  all 
that  might  be  needed  for  clothing,  etc.  A sad  incident 
occurs  to  me,  which  happened  in  a flax  field  when  I was 
young,  which  I will  tell  you  in  concluding  this  chapter. 

Our  neighborhood  shops,  especially  the  blacksmith 
shop,  were  then  of  great  importance,  as  all  our  tools, 
and  plows,  and  even  chopping-axes,  were  made  at  these 
shops,  there  being  then  no  store  supply  of  any  of  these 
things,  as  there  is  now;  in  fact,  stores  themselves  were 
different  things  from  what  they  are  now.  In  all  the 
stores  I then  knew  anything  of,  there  was  not  in  any  of 
them  a ready-made  boot,  or  any  part  of  a suit  of  clothes, 
nor  was  there  even  a bolt  of  factory  cloth  from  the  cot- 
ton fields  of  the  South.  And  this  brings  me  to  tell  you 
that  then  all  our  clothing  and  bed-clothing  belonged  to 
the  house  and  loom-house  work  of  our  mothers  and  sis- 
ters. They  carded,  and  spun,  and  wove,  and  then  made 
up  the  cloth  for  our  garments,  bedding,  etc. 


26 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


I have  known  girls  to  get  married,  beautiful  girls,  too, 
and  beautifully  dressed,  and  yet  not  a thing  in  all  the 
beautiful  bridal  outfit  but  what  they  themselves  had 
spun,  and  wove,  and  made  up;  and  finer  wives  never 
graced  a lovely  home  or  more  lovingly  cheered  a good 
and  happy  man. 

An  now,  children,  you  all  love  to  go  to  the  weddings^ 
and  crack  the  nuts,  and  eat  the  candies  and  sweet  cakes; 
but  would  it  not  now  be  a nice  sight  to  see  a pretty  bride 
and  groom  stand  up  and  get  married,  and  have  nothing 
on  only  what  the  bride  herself  had  spun,  and  wove,  and 
made  up  with  her  own  hands? 

I wish,  it  was  convenient  for  me  to  describe  to  you 
more  particularly  how  good  our  mothers  and  sisters,  and 
the  girls  generally,  then  were,  and  indeed  how  generally 
good  the  boys  were. 

Our  haying,  too,  was  all  done  then  by  hand.  The 
‘‘scythe”  was  our  only  mower,  and  it  required  a bent 
back  and  long  and  hard  exertions  with  the  arms ; but  it 
came  as  a matter  of  course,  and  we  were  hale  and  hearty, 
and  so  we  cheerfully  worked  it  through. 

We  boys  in  those  days  were  always  delighted  when 
we  could  manage  so  as  to  have  the  pleasant  company 
and  association  of  the  girls.  And  there  were  two  items 
of  work  in  which  our  country  custom  made  it  perfectly 
right  and  pleasant  for  the  girls  to  join  us.  One  of  these 
was  the  “corn  shucking,”  and  the  other  the  “ flax  pull- 
ing,” as  I will  explain  directly.  Even  the  mothers 
seemed  to  enjoy  seeing  us  young  folks  happy  with  each 
other,  and  I know,  for  one,  it  much  encouraged  me  to 
try  to  be  good. 

I remember  hearing  a good  lady  say  to  my  mother: 
“I  think  I shall  have  your  Ranzy  for  a beau  and  then  a 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


27 


husband  for  my  girl  after  awhile.’^  It  might  have  been 
all  a joke  with  the  old  lady,  but  I,  as  a boy,  was  delighted 
with  the  idea  of  being  so  well  thought  of  by  so  good  a 
lady  and  such  a nice  girl.  And  I know  I determined, 
away  back  in  those  boyhood  days,  that,  whatever  I 
might  lack  in  the  way  of  money  or  education,  I would 
anyway  seek  to  have  the  good-will  of  good  people,  and 
always  to  treat  the  girls  with  purity  and  kindness. 

Our  corn  shuckings  came  off  in  the  fall,  after  the  ears 
of  corn  were  pulled  off  of  the  stocks  and  hauled  near 
the  crib  in  a big  pile.  So  a day  would  be  set,  and  boys 
and  girls  gather  round  the  corn  pile  and  go  to  work  in 
earnest,  the  boys,  often  every  one,  having  a choice  part- 
ner. There  was,  too,  a kind  of  a game  played,  which  I 
cannot  now  remember  well  enough  to  fully  explain,  but 
I think  those  who  should  get  the  greater  number  of 
speckled  ears  and  red  ears  were  to  have  certain  prefer- 
ences in  the  way  of  kisses  in  the  little  plays  which  were 
to  come  off  after  the  shucking  was  done.  Sometimes, 
too,  the  mothers ’joined  in  the  shucking;  but  anyway 
they  always  got  the  good  dinner  ready.  And  so  we 
often  had  lots  of  fun,  while  a great  pile  of  corn  would 
be  shucked. 

And  now  I must  tell  you  about  the  flax  and  our 
flax  pullings.  The  flax  is  a beautiful  growth,  usually 
a little  over  three  feet  high.  The  seed  forms  on  the  top 
branches  in  little  pods.  In  place  of  cutting  it  with 
tbe  sickle,  like  the  grain,  we  pulled  it  up  by  hand- 
fuls from  the  roots;  and  I cannot  take  the  time  now  to 
tell  you  how  we  spread  it  on  the  ground  to  be  watered 
after. the  seed  was  secured,  so  that  the  lint  would  come 
off — how  we  broke  it  and  hackled  it,  and  so  got  it  ready 
for  our  mothers  and  sisters  to  spin  and  to  weave,  and 


28 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


then  to  make  it  up  into  our  beautiful  linen  garments,  and 
so  forth. 

Well,  at  the  time  of  the  flax  pulling  lots  of  the  boys 
and  girls  would  go  together  to  the  field,  every  boy  having 
a nice  girl  for  his  partner,  if  he  could  get  one.  We  pulled 
up  the  flax  a big  handful  at  a time,  in  “ throughs  like  the 
reapers,  having  our  appointed  leader,  and  so  having  lots 
of  wit  and  fun  and  good  humor.  The  time  I now  speak 
cf  I thought  I had  as  my  partner  just  one  of  the  smart- 


est and  prettiest  little  girls  in  all  the  company.  But,  as 
we  were  thus  pulling  along,  all  of  a sudden  she  gave  a 
fearful  scream,  and  looking  to  her  instantly,  there  was  a 
fearful  snake — a copperhead — with  its  open  mouth 
clamped  to  her  foot  near  the  ankle,  and  its  terrible  fangs 
drove  through  her  stocking  into  her  tender  flesh.  With 
all  speed  I got  it  off,  mashed  its  head  to  atoms,  and  then 
picked  up  my  poor,  fainting  girl,  and  in  my  arms  I car- 
ried her  hurriedly  to  the  house,  being  a strong,  active 


IVzt/i  Some  Historical  Events. 


29 


boy.  Soon  her  foot  and  limb  were  swollen  ready  to 
burst,  and  turned  black,  while  her  pain  was  most  excru- 
ciating. For  days  she  lay  at  the  point  of  death;  but  by 
incessant  care  and  medical  application,  she  revived,  arid 
finally  got  well.  But  I can  tell  you,  children,  I have  ever 
since  been  terribly  afraid  of  ‘'snakes  in  the  grass’’ — copper- 
heads. Why,  some  years  ago,  there  was  a political  asso- 
ciation formed,  and  many  very  good  men  belonged  to 
it,  calling  themselves  “ Copperheads,”  and  having  up 
great  cards  inviting  people  to  come  and  join  them,  say- 
ing “ Rally,  Copperheads  !”  But  I would  no  more  have 
joined  them  under  that  name  than  I would  have  gone 
down,  naked  and  alone,  to  attack  a great  shark,  such  as  I 
have  seen  in  the  Pacific  Ocean.  You,  children,  watch  out 
always  when  you  are  in  the  locality  where  there  are  pois- 
onous snakes — “ snakes  in  the  grass,”  copperheads  in  the 
flax. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

My  School  Days,  and  no  Common  School  to  Go  To — Rich  Pine  for  Light 
— No  Stoves — A Yankee  Trick — The  Poor  Deprived  of  Education — 
A Law  against  Educating  People  of  Color — Going  off  to  School — My 
Teacher  Dismissed  for  Intemperance — I Put  into  the  School  to  Teach, 
and  Nbt  Half  Educated  Myself. 

And  now,  children,  I must  in  this  chapter  give  you 
some  of  our  early  school-boy  times,  and  so  hurry  up 
a little,  lest  I should  become  tedious  and  you  should  get 
weary;  and  I know  that  the  school  subject  is  one  you  are 
all  very  much  interested  in.  There  was  no  subject  that 
more  interested  me  when  a boy  than  that  of  education, 
and  I can  assure  you,  children,  that  we  young  folks  had 
in  those  early  days  a very  poor  show  in  that  direction^ 


30 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


•as  I think  you  will  agree  when  I have  given  you  some  of 
the  facts. 

To  begin  with,  we  had  really  then  no  common  schools, 
and,  I think,  not  a dollar  of  public  money.  My  father 
frequently  taught  school  when  I was  young  (though  he 
afterward  became  a Judge  of  Court),  and  I know 
something  of  it.  The  way  a school  was  usually  gotten 
up  then  was,  the  one  going  to  teach,  or  some  one  for  him, 
took  the  names  of  all  the  children  that  the  family  could 
spare,  and  especially  agree  to  pay  for  at  a stated  rate  per 
scholar,  and  the  teacher  might  bear  in  mind  that  he 
might  not  be  able  to  collect  quite  all  that  was  promised. 

The  school  houses  were  few  and  far  between.  The 
nearest  one  to  my  father's  then  was  at  least  four  miles 
away,  and  over  quite  a mountain  at  that.  To  this  school 
house  we  walked,  and  sometimes  in  snow, near  ''knee 
deep,"  for  there  our  schools  were  usually  taught  only  in 
the  winter  time,  there  being  too  much  work  to  be  done 
in  the  summer.  But  I can  tell  you  truthfully  that  the 
children,  when  they  did  get  a chance  to  go  to  school, 
did  improve  their  time  well,  and  those  who  excelled 
were  always  duely  noticed  and  approved ; and  there  was 
much  studying  and  learning  done  by  us  young  folks  at 
home.  And  I must  here  tell  you  a little  about  that.  It 
had  to  be  done  mainly  at  night,  and  we  had  no  lamps 
worth  even  my  telling  you  how  lamps  were  then  made. 
But  to  provide  our  light  we  would  go  out  to  the  woods 
and  gather  and  bring  to  the  house  rich  pine  knots,  and 
these,  when  split  up,  would  furnish  a nice  light  and  help 
to  keep  us  warm,  too,  though  then  we  had  plenty  of 
wood  and  great  wide  fire-places,  but  we  had  no  stoves. 
And,  as  I just  think  of  it,  I will  tell  you  what  they  have 
told  me  happened  about  a stove,  when  stoves  first  came 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


31 


round,  praised  up  by  the  Yankees  as  being  such  good 
things;  and  if  I can  think  of  it  I will  tell  you  of  a 
“Yankee  trick,'’  too,  which  was  played  off  on  one  of  our 
good  neighbors.  But  about  the  stove  first. 

The  folks  in  a little  town  concluded  that  they  would 
get  a stove  and  try  it  anyway,  putting  it  up  in  the  church. 
But  one  of  the  good  deacons  opposed  it  firmly,  saying 
he  w^as  sure  it  would  be  very  unhealthy,  even  absorbing 
all  the  oxygen  from  the  atmosphere,  etc.,  etc.  But  he 
was  overruled,  and  so  the  stove  was  set  up  about  the 
middle  of  the  church.  Sunday  came  and  the  congrega- 
tion gathered,  and  the  good  opposing  deacon  took  his 
seat  as  far  from  the  stove  as  he  could  *get,  for  then  there 
were  no  family  pews  even.  Directly  it  w^as  seen  that 
there  was  something  wrong  with  the  deacon,  as  he  was 
breathing  heavily  and  possibly  like  to  faint,  and  so  he 
was  immediately  helped  to  where  he  might  get  some 
fresh  air,  the  heat  from  the  stove  ^^eing,  of  course,  the 
cause  of  the  trouble.  But  after  his  recovery,  on  examin- 
ing the  stove  it  was  found  to  be  perfectly  cold,  no  fire 
having  ever  yet  been  put  in  it.  And  so  it  is  true,  chil- 
dren, that  much  severe  suffering  and  pain  have  been 
endured  by  some  good  people  in  this  world,  caused  only 
by  superstition  and  imaginary  things.  And  I know  in 
early  times  even  some  of  our  staid,  chivalrous  Virginians 
were  not  entirely  free  from  such  delusions;  so  I will  here 
illustrate  this  by  giving  you  that  little  “Yankee  trick," 
and  that  was  long  before  the  Yankees  ever  brought  round 
their  “wooden  nutmegs." 

A Yankee  came  round  with  some  of  his  notions  for 
sale — probably  it  was  wooden  clocks — and  stopped  with 
neighbor  Sharp.  Sharp  was  a first-rate  man,  and  so 
treated  him  kindly,  but  was  no  doubt  a little  suspicious 


32 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


of  him,  and  told  him  he  had  heard  many  things  about 
the  Yankees  and  their  tricks,  and  asked  him  if  they  were 
true,  and  if  he  would  not  show  him  a fair  ''Yankee  trick/* 

The  Yankee  told  him  that  much  that  he  had  heard 
was  really  so,  and  he  would  show  him  a trick  at  once;  if 
he  would  just  crawl  under  the  bed  for  a few  minutes,  that 
he  could  sing  him  out  in  less  than  no  time.  Sharp,  not 
willing  to  miss  the  chance  to  learn,  crawled  under,  and  I 
might  say  here,  too,  that  the  beds  were  then  often  found 
in  the  only  sitting-room  in  the  house.  The  Yankee  sat 
silent  a bit,  then  sang  out:  " If  you  don't  come  out,  you 
can  stay  there ! If  you  don’t  come  out,  you  can  stay 
there  ! ” And  so,  sure  enough,  in  a few  minutes  out  he 
crawled,  and,  doubtless,  always  afterwards  felt  more 
friendly  and  less  suspicious  of  the  hitherto  dreaded 
Yankees. 

It  is  my  most  charitable  judgment,  that  in  early  times 
there  was  some  suf)erstition,  or  something  else,  that  was 
not  just  the  right  way  on  the  great  subject  of  education 
with  some  of  our  good  old  Virginians.  They  had  the 
idea  that  " common  schools  ” were  really  not  needed. 
The  wealthier  class — that  is,  as  a ’ general  thing,  the 
slave-holders — could  send  their  children  off  and  have 
them  schooled  at  the  popular  educational  resorts,  and  so 
their  children  could  thus  be  prepared  to  fill  ali  the  im- 
portant positions  of  public  trust  and  emolument,  the 
poorer  people  being  thus  liberally  and  kindly  relieved  of 
the  trouble  of  well  educating  their  children,  and  also 
prepared  for  avoiding  the  danger  and  care  of  holding 
any  offices  of  trust  or  emolument,  or  even  mingling  in 
the  circles  of  the  said  highest  class. 

As  evidence  that  these' very  liberal  ideas  prevailed,  I 
need  only  state  the  fact  that  there  was  a plainly-expressed 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


33 


and  well-understood  law  in  Virginia’s  statute  book, 
which  required,  and  with  a very  telling  penalty,  that 
“ no  colored  person  should  be  taught  to  read  or  write.” 
And  some  of  the  colored  people — boys  and  girls — let  it 
be  distinctly  remembered,  were  much  less  than  half  col- 
ored, and  yet  no  fault  of  their  own,  by  the  way;  and  yet 
even  all  these,  equally  with  all  the  jet-black  negroes, 
whether  born  in  Africa  or  of  home  manufacture,  were 
held  sternly  under  the  provisions  of  this  grave  law. 

I am  not  here  going  to  touch  purposely  the  matter  of 
human  slavery,  but  only  simply  to  call  your  attention  to 
our  old  educational  matters  in  our  beloved  old  Virginia. 
I will,  if  spared,  touch  the  matter  of  human  slavery  direct 
before  I close  this  sketch,  and  so  you  children  shall 
know  some  things  which  I know  about  it,  and,  in  brief 
just  what  I think  of  it. 

When  I was  about  sixteen,  I had  a most  pressing 
desire  to  obtain  a good  education,  and  I do  not  know 
but  that  I came  within  one  day  of  getting  it  as  you  will 
judge  when  I state  the  following  facts  to  you: — 

I read  a statement  in  a newspaper  about  in  substance 
as  follows:  “Desiring  to  further  the  cause  of  God,  and 
having  a little  spare  means,  if  a good  boy,  with  a convic- 
tion of  duty  that  he  should  preach  the  gospel,  will  apply 
to  me,  and  I am  satisfied  with  him,  I will  furnish  the 
means  for  his  complete  education,  expressly  to  fit  him 
for  this  holy  calling.” 

I had  already  then  had  very  serious  impressions  in 
reference  to  the  “ holy  calling,”  and  so  with  a free  and 
confiding  heart  I at  once  wrote  him,  giving  him  a true 
statement  of  my  impressions  of  mind,  circumstances,  etc., 
and  told  him  I would  be  very  glad  to  be  the  one  to  share 
his  kind  offer.  Soon  after  I got  his  answer,  in  substance 
about  as  follows: — 3 


34 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Dear  Boy:  I have  to  inform  you,  that  I have  just  made 
the  arrangement  (contemplated  in  my  proposition  which 
you  saw)  with  a boy  from  your  own  State,  Virginia. 
But  I am  glad  to  hear  from  you,  and  if  you  were  here  I 
would  help  you,  too,  what  I could.” 

I did  not  deem  it  manly  to  try  to  go  and  additionally 
tax  this  good  man’s  kindness;  yet  I hoped  that  some 
way  would  be  honorably  opened  by  which  I might  be 
able  to  secure  a good  education. 

Soon  after  this,  I left  home  and  went  across  one 
county  and  to  a point  near  Clarksburg,  Virginia,  on  pur- 
pose to  find  an  opening  to  try  and  get  an  education; 
but  without  being  able  to  take  as  much,  even,  as  five 
dollars  with  me.  I stopped  with  an  old  gentleman  by 
the  name  of  Cheuveront,  a noble  Frenchman — a worn- 
out  Methodist  traveling  preacher — a blessed  good  man, 
and  highly  educated.  Soon  he  and  all  his  kind  family 
took  an  interest  in  me,  and  I went  at  once  to  a school 
near  by,  and  done  work  for  my  board,  and  on  my  vaca- 
tions and  odd  days  I chopped  timber  and  split  rails  to 
pay  for  my  schooling,  and  was  much  encouraged  every 
way.  Father  C.  and  family  did  even  much  more  for 
me  than  they  had  promised,  helping  me  in  keeping  up 
my  stock  of  clothing,  etc.,  and  they  encouraged  me 
with  the  thought,  whether  I deserved  it  or  not,  that  I did 
more  than  they  had  expected  me  to  do.  My  teacher, 
too,  was  kind  to  me.  He  was  a young  man  from  some- 
where East,  and  had  a finished  education.  He  often 
encouraged  me  by  assuring  me  that  I was  progressing 
finely  in  my  studies;  and  he  had  said  to  me  I should 
stay  with  him  till  I finished  my  education,  and  that  he 
had  purposed  to  help  me  through. 

But  a great  set-back  and  sad  disappointment  awaited 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


35 


me  again,  just  ahead.  From  the  time  I had  first  known 
my.  teacher,  he  was  in  the  habit  of  taking  what  he  called 
his  “social  glass''  with  friends,  and  for  a time  seemed  to 
sustain  no  injury.  But  after  awhile  he  would  get  drunk 
on  Saturday  and  continue  it  all  through  Sunday;  then 
Monday  come  to  school,  if  not  drunk,  yet  so  stupid  and 
miserable  that  nothing  could  be  done  all  the  day,  while 
the  chiHren  themselves  were  becoming  terribly  demoral- 
ized, and  would  fight  and  quarrel  and  chew  tobacco  and 
curse  and  swear. 

On  a Friday  evening.  Father  Cheuveront  and  two 
other  patrons  of  the  school  came  and  said  to  my  teacher, 
in  the  presence  of  the  scholars,  “You  are  now  dismissed 
from  the  charge  of  this  school,  and  we  have  no  further 
need  of  your  services;  you  will  take  your  money  and 
leave." 

Then  they  said  to  the  pupils,  “You  come  as  usual,  and 
Master  Waugh  is  authorized  to  take  charge  of  the  school." 
The  arrangement  was  as  much  of  a surprise  to  me  as  to 
the  children,  for  they  had  not  even  consulted  me. 

I took  the  school  as  they  directed,  but  really  had  feel- 
ings of  sadness  and  disappointment,  and  pity  for  my 
dear  teacher,  which  affected  me  deeply.  Our  parting 
was  in  perfect  kindness  and  friendship. 

He  left,  and  I never  knew  anything  more  of  his  his- 
tory or  his  end.  And  here  ended  my  going  to  school, 
and  I was  not  half  educated  either  at  the  time. 

And  here  now  I say,  that  no  one  but  myself  can  know 
the  great  embarrassments  and  the  many  disadvantages 
which  I have  labored  under  through  my  long  and  check- 
ered life  because  of  my  unavoidable  failure  to  obtain  a 
thorough  and  finished  education. 

I continued  teaching  this  school,  I think,  for  three 


36 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


terms,  then  I taught  for  a time  in  the  adjoining  county, 
and  then  in  the  neighborhood  of  my  father's  house,  then 
in  Mason  County,  Virginia,  near  the  Ohio  River. 

And  now  children,  since  I witnessed  the  fall  of  my 
dear  teacher,  and  saw  the  effect  of  his  example  on  some 
of  those  dear  little  boys,  and  from  my  observations  all 
my  life  since  in  that  direction,  I am  under  the  most  pro- 
found conviction  that  no  professed  teacher  wjao  uses 
tobacco  and  drinks  whisky,  and  swears  profanely,  should 
ever,  under  any  circumstances,  be  placed  as  a teacher 
over  the  dear  children  and  young  people. 


CHAPTER  V. 


Our  Early  Educational  Matters  Continued — The  Cultivation  of  the  Earth, 
Even  the  Filthy  Tobacco  Plant — Studies  in  Geography  and  Geology — 
Ancient  Men  and  Boys’  Foot-prints  Found  in  the  Rocks,  and  Fish 
too — 'Phe  Study  of  Astronomy  and  Astrology — The  Man  that  Got  in 
the  Filthy  Slough. 

Dear  children,  I had  intended  to  close  the  detail  of 
our  early  educational  advantages  with  the  last  chap- 
ter, but,  in  justice  to  you,  I cannot  do  it,  and  so  will  con- 
tinue the  subject  in  this  one. 

In  those  early  boyhood  days,  we  had  some  rather 
superior  advantages  in  the  way  of  study  and  the  acquire- 
ment of  knowledge — useful  knowledge.  For  instance,  to 
start  at  the  foundation — the  foundation  being  really  the 
right  place  to  start  in  almost  everything — the  earth 
there,  as  I have  already  briefly  expressed,  was  about  as 
nature  had  left  it,  and  we  dug  it  up,  and  often  with 
tired  bodies  and  sweaty  faces  tested  many  of  its  wonder- 
ful qualities  and  great  varieties  and  capacities  as  the 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


37 


mother  of  our  “daily  bread/'  I know  my  lessons  in  that 
very  important  and  interesting  department  were  often 
very  long,  and  sometimes  hard.  Our  fathers  then  would 
have  everything  hoed  well.  The  corn  had  to  be  “ hilled  ” 
up,  the  potatoes  too,  and  the  beans  also  in  good  time; 
and  so  of  about  everything.  Even  the  tobacco — that 
vile  plant — the  foul  use  of  which  has  proved  since  to  be 
such  an  enormous,  unmitigated  curse  to  more  than  one- 
half  of  the  whole  human  family.  For  many  a day  I had 
not  only  to  hoe  the  miserable,  “ filthy  weed,"  but  with 
,my  fingers  to  pull  off  the  great,  green,  horned  worms 
from  the  growing  leaves,  my  hands  and  head  and  clothes 
looking  worse  and  feeling  worse  than  if  I had  been  bodily 
dipped  into  something  worse  than  warmed-up  asphaltum. 

In  geography  we  had  some  splendid  opportunities  for 
practical  study,  traveling  over  the  great  new  country  in 
hunting  the  cows  and  seeing  to  the  horses  running  loose 
in  the  beautiful  wildwoods. 

In  geology  we  sometimes  took  some  interesting  lessons, 
and  I must  tell  you  how  we  mastered  one  of  these  hard 
but  very  interesting  ones.  When  we  boys  had  the  time 
— but  not  ojji  Sunday,  I tell  you,  boys — we  would  go 
upon  the  top  of  some  lovely  steep  hill,  and  one  we  knew 
contained  the  best  specimens  of  great  bowlders,  or  of 
large,  detached  pieces  of  rock — the  rounder  in  shape  the 
better.  These,  with  much  care,  and  often  with  close  and 
hard  application,  we  would  get  unbedded,  and  then  started 
off  down  the  steep  hill,  leaving  the  old  spot  where  they 
had  lain  quietly  for  ages.  Every  student  would  then  be 
in  almost  an  ecstasy  of  joy,  witnessing  this  wonderfully 
striking,  powerful  demonstration  in  geology.  We  could 
see  that  the  adhering  quality  or  principle  of  the  rock  in 
its  united  and  combined  particles  was  one  of  remarkable 


38 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


tenacity,  as  it  was  able  to  displace  many  objects  from  iti 
pathway — shrubs  and  parts  of  trees  and  other  rocks — 
and  yet  hold  together.  We  could  see,  too,  wh^t  a direct 
and  moving  power,  under  certain  circumstances,  the  great 
principle  of  gravity  would  have  on  rocks.  We  witnessed 
too,  the  power  of  the  rock  to  again  bed  itself ‘Tor  anothei 
long  rest  in  the  bottom  of  the  swiftly-running  stream  at 
the  foot  of  the  steep  hill.  And  a great  question  here 
naturally  arises,  which  the  boys  may  be  excused  if  we 
here  ask  it  of  some  of  our  wise  modern  geologists — may 
it  not  have  been  in  this  very  way  that  long  ago,  when  the 
boys  rolled  great  rocks  down  the  steep  hills  into  the  run- 
ning rivers  or  the  lakes  below,  that  the  fish  got  caught 
under  the  rocks,  and  there  stuck  to  them,  so  that  now 
their  skeletons  are  found  perfect,  embodied  in  the  solid 
rocks  ? And,  again,  may  not  those  boys  and  men’s  foot- 
prints, some  of  which  I have  seen  and  examined  myself 
found  now  embodied  in  solid  rocks — may  they  not  have 
been  made  there  long,  long  ages  ago,  when  the  boys  then 
got  incautiously  into  the  mud  and  mire,  and  so  left  the 
prints  of  their  bare  feet,  so  that  people  in  all  the  after 
ages  may  see  how  incautious  or  foolish  they  were  to  get 
into  the  mud  and  mire.  At  the  close  of  this  chapter,  I 
will  tell  the  children  what  a fix  I once  saw  a man  get 
into  by  not  being  careful  to  keep  out  of  the  mire. 

The  study  of  astronomy,  too,  was  when  I was  a mere 
youth  very  interesting  to  me.  My  mother  had  taught 
me  as  far  Lack  as  I can  remember  that  God  the  Heav- 
enly Father  had  made  all  this  great  universe,  and  that  he, 
though  unseen,  was  everywhere,  upholding  and  superin- 
tending this  world  and  all  the  worlds  in  the  wonderful 
universe.  And  she  taught  me,  too,  that  I should  get 
down  on  my  knees,  and  shut  my  eyes  and  with  my  heart 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


39 


and  all  my  mind  pray  to  this  loving  Heavenly  Father. 
And  I can  tell  you  that  my  .first  studies  in  astronomy 
were  based  on  these  great  truths  my  dear  mother  had 
taught  me;  and  I can  still  well  remember  how  forcibly 
these  great  truths  took  hold  of  my  heart  and  impressed 
my  mind.  Often  I went  out  at  night  and,  opening  my 
inquiring  eyes,  looked  up,  and  gazed,  and  thought,  as  I 
saw  the  great  assemblage  of  stars  away  in  the  expanse 
and  far-above — more  than  could  be  numbered ; and  the 
beautiful  moon  hanging,  as  it  seemed,  on  nothing;  and 
the  fleecy  clouds,  floating  along  without  showing  the 
great  power  that  moved  them,  or  that  held  them  up.  I 
know  that  when  quite  young,  seeing  and  thinking  about 
these  wonderful  things,  I had  thoughts  and  feelings  of 
reverence  for  the  Great  Spirit,  to  whom  my  mother 
taught  me  to  look  in  faith  and  love.  In  looking  back 
even  now  and  thinking  of  those  early  thoughts  and 
impressions  which  I know  I then  had,  I think  it  would 
have  been  an  easy  task  for  me  to  have  become  a young 
astrologer  as  well  as  a boy  astronomer ; and  so  to  have 
thought  and  believed  that  the  great  assemblage  of  stars 
had  tongues  as  well  as  smiling,  twinkling  faces,  and  that 
they  talked  and  sang  together;  and  that  the  comets,  too, 
might  have  tongues  as  well  as  tails ; and  that  altogether 
they  knew  much  of  the  affairs  and  things  going  on  in 
this  little  world  of  ours. 

I had  learned  to  read,  and  my  first  readings  were 
mainly  the  sayings  of  Solomon,  the  Psalms  of  David, 
and  of  the  love  and  sufferings  of  the  blessed  Saviour. 
When  very  young  I learned  by  heart  many  beautiful 
songs,  and  even  now  these  songs,  when  I can  catch  the 
first  line,  I can  repeat  entire,  and  the  many  beautiful 
sentiments  and  truths  contained  in  th'^m  are  now  to  me 


40 


The  Life  of  Lore^tzo  Waugh; 


a source  of  very  great  pleasure  and  comfort.  It  would 
astonish  you,  children,  to  know  how  many  beautiful 
songs  and  pious  hymns  I can  yet  repeat,  learned  when 
I was  but  a boy,  such  as — 

“God  moves  in  a mysterious  way 
His  wonders  to  perform, 

He  plants  his  footsteps  in  the  sea, 

And  rides  upon  the  storm.” 

And  this  one — 

“How  happy  every  child  of  grace 
Who  knows  his  sins  forgiven ; 

‘This  earth,’  he  cries,  ‘is  not  my  place, 

I seek  my  place  in  Heaven.’” 

But  now  I must  tell  you  of  the  man  who  got  in  the 
mire. 

Many  years  ago,  I was  standing  on  the  margin  of  the 
great  Mississippi  River,  near  that  old  French  town,  St. 
Genevieve,  and  quite  a crowd  of  people  was  there,  as  a 
steamer  was  just  landing,  on  her  way  to  St.  Louis.  The 
town  was  a little  distance  back  from  the  landing,  and  the 
Captain  told  the  passengers  they  could  walk  into  town  if 
they  wished,  but  they  must  be  back  in  just  so  many  min- 
utes, as  just  at  that  time  the  boat  would  start.  When 
the  time  was  up,  all  were  back  on  board  but  one  man, 
and  he  was  seen  coming — a finely-dressed,  aristocratic- 
looking  Orleans  gentleman. 

The  road  led  round  the  bend  of  a most  filthy  slough, 
and  he,  seeing  the  steam  up,  and  that  the  distance  to  the 
boat  by  crossing  the  slough,  in  place  of  going  by  the 
road,  was  much  nearer  (and  as  some  of  us  thought  he 
had  steamed  well  up  himself),  took  the  short  route, 
attempting  to  cross  the  filthy  slough,  and  was  seen 
at  the  first  jump  to  go  down  into  the  filthy,  slimy 
mire  up  to  his  neck.  When  gotten  out  and  on  the  gang- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


4T 


way,  I heard  the  Captain  say  to  him,  ‘‘I  can’t  take  you 
on  board  this  boat,  sir,  in  your  present  fix,  unless  I cable 
and  tow  you  awhile.”  But  the  Captain  furnished  him 
a temporary  change  of  raiment,  and  he  threw  his  own 
fine*suit  overboard,  and  so  w^ent  on  his  way  for  St.  Louis. 

And  now,  dear  children,  allow  me  to  say  that,  “The 
longest  way  round  is  often  the  shortest  way  home.”  ^o 
the  old  folks  used  to  tell  us  children.  Then  it  is  very 
important  anyway,  and  at  all  times,  to  keep  well  out  of 
the  filthy  mire.  And  it  is  my  own  observation,  that 
those  youths  who  entirely  shun  the  grog-shops  and  all 
the  gambling  dens,  and  take  nothing  they  take  there, 
and  do  nothing  they  do  there,  will  surely  grow 
up  and  look  nice  and  be  nice;  and  always  have  a 
nice  suit  of  good  clothes  unsullied,  and  they  will  never 
have  to  be,  any  of  them,  cabled  by  the  neck,  or  towed 
behind  the  beautiful  boat,  while  the  other  happy  passen- 
gers are  socially  enjoying  themselves  in  the  spacious 
cabin  and  in  the  happy  company. 


CHAPTER  VI. 

My  Trip  in  i88i  to  the  Home  of  My  Childhood  — Letters  Written 
Back — On  the  Run  East — Harper’s  Ferry  and  Intermediate  Cities,  to 
Saratoga,  N.  Y.  The  Temperance  Conventions  and  Some  of  the 
Distinguished  Assemblage. 

Dear  children,  it  was  only  two  years  ago  that  in 
going  on  a little  trip  East,  I called  by  to  see  the 
dear  old  homestead  where  I was  born,  and  the  old 

t 

neighborhood  where  I spent  my  early  boyhood  days,  and 
the  dear  old  spring  of  water,  bubbling  up  yet,  just  as 
clear  and  sweet  and  sparkling  as  it  was  when  I took  from 


42 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


it  the  first  drink  I ever  took  in  my  life,  and  after  an 
unbroken  absence  of  nearly  forty  years. 

On  that  trip  I wrote  a number  of  letters  back,  as  I 
could  catch  a little  time.  Some  of  those  letters  were 
kindly  published  in  the  Petaluma  Argus,  and  I have 
clipped  out  some  of  them  and  will  insert  them  here,  so  that 
any  of  you  children  can  read  them  if  you  wish.  Only 
hoping  that  some  little  thought  or  circumstance  named, 
may  chance  to  encourage  some  of  you  to  try  and  be 
good.  I may  also  add  some  little  things  which  I wrote, 
while  on  the  trip  East,  for  some  of  the  good  children 
and  young  people  I had  the  happiness  to  meet  and  get 
acquainted  with. 

FROM  ST.  LOUIS. 

Editors  Argus:  I am  this  morning  in  St.  Louis, 
Mo.,  after  an  absence  of  over  thirty  years;  and  you  may 
be  sure  things  look  greatly  changed.  The  city  itself  has 
grown  to  be  a great  city.  Our  trip  across  the  plains  has 
been  really  a delightful  one.  A little  before  reaching 
Omaha,  the  most  of  our  company  took  the  express  and 
went  flying  for  their  different  destinations.  When  the 
rest  of  us  reached  Omaha,  we  found  the  river  again  so 
high  that  trains  could  not  get  further  than  the  end  of  the 
bridge.  The  water  in  a swift  current  was  washing  over 
all  the  bottom ; I should  think  a mile  wide.  But  by  the 
next  afternoon  the  astonishing  energy  of  those  railroad 
men  had  placed  flat-cars  over  all  that  distance,  spiking 
on  two-inch  lumber  to  hold  them  connected,  and  so  we 
run  in  the  car  to  the  end  of  the  bridge,  ^nd  then  walked 
on  this  flat-car  bridge  safely  to  Council  Bluffs.  The 
weather  all  the  way  was  fine,  and  the  grand  and  varied 
scenery  greatly  delighted  our  company.  The  vastness 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


43 


of  this  great  plain  and  the  mountain  country  is  wonder- 
ful, and  the  seekers  of  homes  are  gradually  working  into 
it,  while  the  wild  animals  are  shying  off  a little.  The 
.antelopes,  however,  we  saw  in  little  gangs,  gay  and  beau- 
tiful. We  saw  three  wolves  on  a chase  after  a large 
white  hare,  also  a few  buffalo.  On  the  Platte  the  dead 
stock  are  lying,  I should  think,  by  the  thousands.  The 
timber  along  the  way  from  Council  Bluffs  to  St.  Louis 
is  seen  terribly  mashed  by  the  heavy  snows,  and  only  a 
few  kinds  showing  signs  of  leaving  out  ^ I am  already 
finding  friends  in  St  Louis,  and  hope  to  have  here;  and 
during  my  entire  visit  East,  a pleasant  time. 

L.  Waugh. 

St,  LouiSy  Mo.y  April  2jy  i88i, 

FROM  CINCINNATI. 

Editors  Argus:  I wrote  you  from  St  Louis.  I 

remained  there  seven  days,  and  my  stay  was  made  very 
pleasant  by  the  kindness  of  friends,  especially  Messrs. 
Wm.  H.  Redemeyer  and  C.  Horstman,  who  took  me  by 
carriage  to  the  different  extremes  of  the  city,  and  while 
I have  not  time  to  describe  or  particularize,  I may  just 
say  that  their  public  parks,  in  number  and  extent,  and  in 
improvements,  are  noted.  Shaw’s  Garden,  with  its  great 
collection  of  plants,  flowers,  etc.,  from  all  countries,  is 
beautiful.  Their  water-works,  for  design,  efficiency  of 
operation,  and  powerful  machinery,  are  grand. 

On  leaving  St.  Louis,  I passed  in  the  cars  through  the 
tunnel  under  a portion  of  the  city  and  then  over  the 
Mississippi  on  their  world-renowned  steel  bridge,  the 
water  being  very  nearly  up  to  the  mark  of  the  great  flood 
of  1844,  and  extending  far  out  over  the  bottoms  of  Illi- 
nois. This  bridge,  in  the  great  strength  and  symmetry 


44 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


of  its  piers,  the  height,  peculiar  structure,  etc.,  of  its  steel 
arches,  is  a wonder  of  skill  and  utility.  It  is  so  high 
that  the  steamers  pass  under.  Immediately  above  is 
the  double  railroad  track,  and  yet  above  is  the  wagon- 
and  foot-way. 

Leaving  St.  Louis  at  7 P.  M.,  I reached  Cincinnati  at 
7>4  A.  M. 

My  health  is  good  and  I am  enjoying  myself  finely. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Cincinnati^  April  go ^ 1881, 

\ FROM  OLD  VIRGINIA. 

Editors  Argus:  I am  now  in  the  immediate  locality 
where  I was  born,  and  where  I spent  the  early  years  of 
my  life;  and  if  you,  or  any  of  your  readers,  imagine  you 
could  be  placed  in  like  circumstances  in  reference  to  your- 
selves, and  have  no  pressing  and  peculiar  emotions,  allow 
me  to  assure  you  that  you  would  be  mistaken.  Here, 
after  the  lapse  of  a little  over  seventy-two  years,,  I am 
looking  intently  after  objects  dear  and  interesting,  deeply 
and  indelibly  engraved  on  memory,  and  “ they  are  not.’' 
A kind  and  honorable  father  an  affectionate  and  faithful 
mother,  six  beloved  sisters — all  are  gone  off  to  the  spirit 
world;  my  dear  father’s  grave  being  here  at  the  old 
homestead  alone.  But  the  old  Greenbrier  River  is  here, 
rippling  along  just  as  it  used  to  be  when  I learned  to 
swim  indt  when  I was  a boy.  The  old  hills  and  rocks  are 
here  and  the  beautiful  groves  of  trees — the  flourishing 
friendly  sugar  and  maple,  hickory,  chestnut,  black  and 
white  walnut;  and  how  vividly  am  I reminded,  as  I now 
crack  these  nuts,”  of  the  old  happy  time  when  we  boys 
used  to  climb  the  trees  and  shake  them  down,  while  the 
beautiful  girls  gathered  them  up  and  awaited  our  com- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


45 


in^  down  for  a friendly  divide.  Aad  how  vividly  I am 
reminded,  as  I eat  the  pure  maple  sugar  here  now,  of  those 
happy  days  and  nights,  where,  at  the  ‘'sugar-camps,''  we 
•stirred  off  and  caked  the  sugar,  and  sometimes  kissed 
the  girls,  saying,  if  we  (i:aught  a smile,  “ there  is  iiiothing 
so  sweet  as  home-made  sugar."  Yes,  I remember  those 
dear,  beautiful,  virtuous  girls  with  special  delight  now> 
but  their  children,  grandchildren  and  great-grandchil- 
dren are  all  that  remain  to  be  found  of  them. 

I have  just  had  the  pleasure  of  addressing  a large 
assemblage  of  Western  Virginians  in  a beautiful  grove, 
and  in  giving  an  opportunity  for  the  old  people  to  report 
themselves  and  something  of  their  lives  only  two  were 
found  older  than  myself.  These  were  dear  old  friends, 
and  remarkable,  both  having  been  God-fearing  and  loving 
from  their  youth,  never  indulging  in  the  use  of  either 
strong  drink  or  tobacco. 

While  the  changes  here  in  general  are  great,  those 
things  found  remaining  unchanged  seem  wonderfully 
familiar.  The  old  whip-poor-will  and  his  large  family 
quite  monopolize  the  twilight  and  early  darkness,  while 
the  lightning-bugs  make  believe  that  they  are  going  to 
get  up  a tremendous  thunder-storm  by  midnight. 

The  signs  of  that  terrible  War  of  Rebellion  are  still 
plenty.  I have  seen  the  mounds  where  the  opposing 
cannon  where  planted,  and  where  the  father  and  the  son 
and  the  brothers  faced  each  other  on  opposing  sides  in 
the  deadly  conflict.  To  show  you  the  bitterness  and 
danger  of  those  times  I will  copy  a little  paper  I have 
and  send  you  for  your  next  issue.  But  I am  happy  to 
tell  you  that  the  old  state  of  bitterness  here  is  now  well- 
nigh  gone,  and  love  »and  kindness  is  taking  the  place. 
I recently  had  a conversation  with  a gentleman  who  was 


46 


Th^  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


strong  for  rebellion  and  a slave-holding  confederacy. 
He  said:  ‘‘We  were  wrong  in  our  estimate  of  slavery. 
It  was  a curse  to  us,  to  our  children,  and  to  the  nation. 
I am  glad  it  is  forever  abolished.  We  are,  even  now, 
more  prosperous  in  West  Virginia  than  ever  before.” 

Inclosed  please  find  $25  genuine  Confederate  money. 
I might  just  as  easily  have  sent  you  $1,000,  if  I had  not 
feared  you  might  think  hard  of  me  if  I had  required  you 
to  pay  the  postage.  My  health  is  good,  and  by  the  20th 
instant  I expect  to  reach  Saratoga,  New  York. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Edray^  West  June  /,  1881, 

FROM  SARATOGA. 

Editors  Argus:  On  last  Friday  morning,  I left  my 
brother's,  in  Buckhannon,  West  Virginia,  where  I spent 
a pleasant  week.  Taking  a hack,  I traveled  thirty-two 
miles  to  Clarksburg,  where  I reached  the  cars.  Here  is 
old  historic  ground  to  me — the  neighborhood  where  I 
took  my  last  lessons  at  school,  and  where  I was  put  to 
teaching  by  the  trustees  when  I was  not  half  educated 
myself — they  dismissing  my  dear  old  teacher  for  dissipa- 
tion. At  8 P.  M.  I took  the  train,  of  course  seeing  but 
little  through  the  night.  Saturday  dawned  on  us  beau- 
tifully, and  soon,  amidst  the  sunshine  and  lovely  scenery, 
the  cry  from  the  conductor  was  heard,  “ Harper's  Ferry.” 
All  were  in  a stir  in  a moment  to  get  a view  of  the  old 
historic  spot,  from  whence  “John  Brown's  soul  goes 
marching  on.”  The  train  moved  slowly  and  gracefully 
over  the  bridge  facing  the  old  brown  bluff  which  stands 
there  still,  with  an  apparent  frown  on  its  face,  just  as  it 
used  to  stand,  when  from  the  old  craggy  stand-point  of 
human  selfishness  came  the  stern  avowal,  “ Human 


With  Some  Historical'  Events. 


47 


slavery  is  divine,  and  must  endure.”  A gentleman -from 
New  Orleans,  sitting  near  me,  said,  ‘‘  Slavery  is  ended, 
and  we  should  all  be  glad  of  it.”  As  I proceed  to  note 
some  of  the  principal  points  reached  on  this  day’s  run, 
you  will  not  be  surprised  when  I tell  you  that  the 
prophet  Daniel’s  wonderful  declaration  is  stirringly  im- 
pressive, viz.,  “ Many  shall  run  to  and  fro  and  knowledge 
shall  be  increased.”  In  but  a short  time  after  leaving 
Harper’s  Ferry  we  reached  Washington  City,  then  Balti- 
more, Wilmington,  and  Philadelphia,  and  so  on  by  all 
the  intermediate  towns,  reaching  New  York  City  in  the 
afternoon.  After  stopping  an  hour  in  New  York,  we 
took  the  train  up  the  Hudson,  passing  Peekskill,  Pough- 
keepsie, Sing  Sing,  Auburn,  Albany,  Troy,  and  others, 
and  just  at  midnight  our  conductor  cried  out  “Saratoga.” 
What  a distance  for  a day’s  ride ! and  how  great  and  nu- 
merous the  historic  interests  hanging  out  at  almost  every 
point — the  drafting  and  signing  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence; George  Washington,  at  the  head  of  the  heroic 
army,  leading  it  to  victory  and  to  independence;  then  the 
President  of  the  new  nation  starting  it  out  under  the 
holy  principles  of  justice  and  honor — and  all  without  a 
steamboat  or  telegraph  wire;  Ben  Franklin,  with  the 
sweat  on  an  anxious  face,  busy  getting  the  lightning  into 
his  bottle;  and  the  immortal  Abraham  Lincoln,  with  “ love 
for  all  and  malice  toward  none,”  writing  with  his  steady 
hand  the  Emancipation  Proclamation.  But  I cannot 
enlarge.  My  health  is  good,  and  all  things  of  my  journey 
so  far  very  pleasant.  L.  Waugh. 

Saratoga^  New  York^  June  20^  1881. 


48 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


• FROM  PENNSYLVANIA. 

Editors  Argus:  I last  wrote  you  on  my  arrival  at 

Saratoga,  New  York.  I remained  af  that  place  one 
week,  attending  all  the  various  meetings  of  both  the 
temperance  conventions  then  assembled  there.  Both 
of  those  conventions  were  attended  by  delegates  from 
nearly  all  the  States,  and  also  from  Canada,  New  Bruns- 
wick and  Nova  Scotia — among  the  latter  being  Sir 
Leonard  Tilly  and  Edward  Carswell.  On  this  side  we 
had  John  B.  Gough,  Mrs.  Foster  of  Iowa,  Miss  Frances 
E.  Willard,  Mother  Steward  of  Ohio,  Hon.  Mr.  Town- 
send of  South  Carolina,  Mother  Hill — at  the  mention  of 
whose  son,  J.  B.  Hill  of  California,  it  was  no  wonder 
she  smiled  so  pleasantly;  besides  many  other  distin- 
guished names  I have  no  room  to  mention.  The  public 
meetings  were  largely  attended,  and  the  interest  taken 
such,  I think,  as  I never  saw  before  in  the  temperance 
cause.  Nearly  all  the  religious  bodies  were  represented, 
and  by  their  most  distinguished  men.  I think  it  is  safe 
to  predict  that  a forward  movement  in  the  temperance 
cause  is  nigh,  which  will  result  in  great  good  to  the 
human  race,  by  curtailing  the  curse  of  intemperance  now 
debasing  mankind  in  every  part  of  the  inhabited  earth. 

Saratoga  itself  is  one  of  the  most  lovely  places  on  the 
continent.  Beauty  and  taste  are  prominent  on  nearly 
everything  that  catches  the  sight — the  dwellings,  the 
public  houses,  the  shrubbery,  and  the  numerous  and 
inimitable  springs.  And,  beside,  the  lakes  some  dis- 
tance out,  fitted  up  for  pleasure  and  recreation,  are 
charming.  On  returning  to  New  York  I .took  the 
steamer  Drew  down  the  Hudson;  and  just  think  of  a 
steamer  over  300  feet  long  and  costing  over  one  million 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


49 


dollars.  The  scenery  on  the  Hudson  is  varied  and  some 
of  it  really  grand. 

In  New  York  I was  fortunate  in  having  the  company 
of  Judge  Joseph  Weed,  of  San  Francisco,  he  being  well 
acquainted  there.  On  the  Sabbath  we  attended  the  old 
M.  E.  Church,  where  the  clock  still  swings  its  pendulum 
as  it  did  over  a hundred  years  ago  when  John  Wesley 
gave  it  to  them.  On  the  whole,  I do  not  much  enjoy 
New  York,  and  especially  those  thundering,  elevated 
railroad  cars,  rushing  along  thirty  feet  above  your  head, 
letting  off  their  smoke  and  dust  without  any  respect  for 
those  below. 

The  storms  of  late  here  are,  I think,  causing  great 
destruction  of  crops.  I saw  yesterday  in  passing  on 
from  New  York  to  this  place  whole  fields  of  wheat  laid 
level  with  the  earth,  and  much  mown  grass  spoiling. 
Of  course  I thought  of  our  lovely  California  harvest 
weather. 

I am  going  from  here  to  the  north  of  Ohio. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Lebanon^  Pa.^  June  pp,  i88i, 

FROM  ST.  LOUIS  ON  MY  RETURN. 

Editors  Argus:  As  you  have  been  kind  in  noticing 
my  journeyings,  I may  now  say  that  all  the  way  I have 
so  far  had  a pleasant  time.  I spent  some  three  weeks 
in  the  north  of  Ohio,  meeting  many  kind  friends.  On 
the  1 8th  ult.  I took  the  train  at  Mansfield  for  the  Ohio 
Conference  Camp-meeting,  near  Lancaster.  There  I 
spent  a very  pleasant  week,  meeting  my  dear  old  friend 
Rev.  Jas.  M.  Jamison,  with  whom  I spent  many  pleasant 
days  in  Missouri  more  than  thirty  years  ago.  From 
there  I came  via  Indianapolis  and  through  Central  Illi- 
4 


50 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


nois  to  St.  Louis.  In  both  the  last-named  States  the 
effects  of  the  great  drought  present  a sad  appearance  to 
the  passing  traveler.  Whole  fields  of  corn  and  grass 
stand  completely  dried  up  on  the  ground  as  I never 
remember  of  seeing  the  like  before.  My  stay  in  St 
Louis  is  being  made  very  pleasant  by  the  special  kind- 
ness of  Wm.  H.  Redemeyer,  brother  of  our  A.  F.  Rede- 
meyer  of  Ukiah.  G.  W.  Tenville,  a relative  of  our 
friend  Simon  Morrison  in  California,  has  also  contributed 
much  to  my  pleasure  by  driving  me  into  their  neat  for- 
est park  of  1,400  acres,  and  to  other  interesting  portions 
of  the  city.  The  magnitude  of  St.  Louis  is  now  really 
wonderful,  and  especially  as  compared  with  what  it  was 
forty  years  ago  when  I used  to  be  here.  Thunder 
storms  have  of  late  been  literally  terrific,  yet  attended 
by  but  little  rain.  Two  buildings  here  were  struck  and 
consumed  just  the  other  night,  and  as  I write  one  is 
raging,  and  I am  told  has  struck  somewhere  near.  My 
health  is  good,  and  I hope  in  a few  days  to  be  on  the 
move  for  home.  Lorenzo  Waugh. 

St,  Louis ^ Mo,^  August  18,  1881, 

Dear  children,  though  I thought  I should  insert  some 
other  little  things  which  I wrote  for  the  children  and 
other  friends  on  my  late  trip  East,  I now  see  it  is  not 
practicable  for  me  to  here  attempt  it.  For  I see  in  look- 
ing over  the  things  I have  on  hand,  written  lately  and  at 
other  times  along  through  life  for  the  children  and  other 
friends,  little  songs,  acrostics,  etc.,  enough  to  make  up 
quite  a little  book  in  itself  And  so  in  the  little  space  I 
could  only  use  here,  I could  not  do  justice  either  to  what 
I have  written  or  to  you.  So  I will  close  this  chapter, 
and  with  the  next  one  commence  to  give  you  a little 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


51 


sketch  of  my  religious  life,  with  some  of  its  attending 
incidents,  assuring  you  now,  in  real  candor,  that  my 
judgment  is  that  the  matter  of  religion,  in  the  case  of 
everyone  of  the  human  family,  is  really  the  most  impor- 
tant thing  to  be  attained  and  attended  to  of  all  the 
interests  and  attainments  within  the  possible  reach  of 
any  one  in  all  this  world. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


My  Distress  and  Burden  With  Sin — My  Pardon  and  Happy  Change. 


Dear  children,  I have  already  told  you  how 
my  mother  taught  me,  when  I was  but  a very  little 
boy,  to  believe  in  God  and  to  revere  and  love  his  great 
and  holy  name.  She  taught  me  that  he  would  always 
keep  notice  of  me,  whether  in  the  darkness  of  the  night 
or  in  the  light  of  the  day.  That  he  was  everywhere  at 
the  same  time,  and  that  he  would  be  pleased  always 
with  all  who  would  try  to  be  good,  but  that  he  was 
“angry  with  the  wicked  every  day.” 

I believe  that  my  mother  knew,  and  that  she  would 
tell  me  nothing  but  the  truth.  She  said  she  loved  me, 
and  I believed  and  felt  that  she  did.  And  the  same  is 
true  of  my  dear  father,  for  he  often  directed  my  youth- 
ful mind  to  these  great  truths  which  I here  have  just, 
named. 

We  lived  a long  way  from  any  church.  But  father 
and  mother  often  went  to  church,  or  as  they  then  called 
it,  “went  to  meeting,”  and  generally  took  us  children 
with  them.  They  usually  rode  horseback,  and  we  chil- 
dren went  on  foot,  and  indeed  was  glad  to  do  so.  And  I 


52 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


can  well  remember  that  I rather  enjoyed  those  meetings 
then ; loved  to  hear  them  sing  and  pray,  and  to  hear  the 
preacher  preach.  The)^  then  would  sing,  as  it  seems  to 
me  still,  in  the  spirit,  and  would  always  repeat  the  two 
last  lines  of  the  hymn.  And,  as  well  as  I now  remem- 
ber, nearly  all  the  church  members,  men  and  women, 
and  often  quite  young  people,  would  freely*  pray  in  meet- 
ing and  speak  in  class-meeting. 

When  I grew  up  a little  and  got  off  among^the  boys, 
I not  only  got  careless  about  thinking  of  the  presence  of 
God  but  sometimes  did  things  that  I knew,  when  I did 
think,  would  displease  him,  and  if  my  parents  knew, 
would  also  displease  them. 

I did  not  seem  to  really  wish  to  be  wicked,  but  yet 
there  seemed  to  be  something  inside  of  me,  or  some- 
where strangely  about  me,  that  wanted  to  entice  me  to 
be  wicked.  For  I well  remember  that  when  I would  do 
little  wicked  things,  I would  be  sorry  and  ashamed  of 
myself,  and  I would  often  wonder  why  I could  not  be 
good  all  the  time  and  so  escape  all  this  shame  and  sor- 
row for  my  sins.  True,  I did  shun  many  vile  things 
which  I saw  other  youths  falling  into.  And  so,  I can 
say  to  the  children  now,  in  truth,  I never  remember  of 
having  used  a profane  oath,  and  I think  that  I never  did. 
I never  got  into  the  vile,  sinful  habit  of  using  tobacco  or 
strong  drinks,  and  so  to-day  I can  say  in  truth  I never 
.was  intoxicated. 

I had  learned  to  read  and  would  often  read  some  in 
the  Bible.  And  so  I went  on  for  sometime,  feeling  at 
times  as  though  I was  doing  pretty  well^  but  then  again 
would  feel  that  I had  sinned,  and  so  was  unhappy.  Get- 
ting angry  was  one  of  my  great  besetments  when 
young. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


53 


About  this  time,  to  be  brief,  I went  to  a quarterly 
meeting,  and  there  heard  Elder  Jerard  Morgan  preach, 
and  he  described  this  distressed  sinful  state  I was  in  with 
wonderful  clearness  and  force  to  my  mind;  and  still  to 
make  it  more  sad  and  alarming  to  me,  the  preacher  said: 
“There  is  no  sinner,  in  all  the  sinful  race  of  man  that 
could,  of  himself,  do  anything  to  get  out  of  this  state  of 
sin  and  death/’  “Yet,”  said  the  preacher,  “There  is  a way, 
a way  for  every  one  of  all  the  fallen,  sinful  human  family 
to  escape  from  this  state  of  depravity  and  death  by  sin,, 
and  so  to  find  peace  with  God  and  joy  and  love  in  this 
life,  and  then  if  faithful,  a home  in  Heaven  at  last.’* 
“Yes,”  said  he,  “there  is  balm  in  Gilead,  there  is  a physi- 
cian there;  Christ  Jesus  the  Saviour,  by  the  voluntary 
sacrifice  of  himself  once  offered,  has  paid  all  the  debt  and 
satisfied  Divine  Justice,  and  made  the  way  open  and 
sure  by  which  all  may  come  and  be  saved.  And  on 
the  easy  condition  of  accepting  this  blessed  Saviour  by 
faith  and  through  the  assistance  of  the  promised  Holy 
Spirit,  simply  in  penitence  and  faith  confessing  the 
actual  sin  and  the  efficiency  of  the  Saviour’s  merit  and 
love  and  .power,  thus  attaining  and  entering  into  this 
new  life  of  peace  and  fellowship  with  God.” 

But  the  hard  point  was  still  there  with  me.  To  sub- 
mit, to  openly  confess,  to  yield  and  make  the  surrender, 
here  was  the  hard  point  for  my  sinful,  stubborn,  rebellious 
heart  to  accept.  And  so  just  at  this  point  I parleyed 
and  rebelled  for  weeks,  while  my  just  alarm  of  being 
banished  from  God  as  a sinner  under  condemnation, 
increased.  And  as  it  looks  to  me  still,  at  times  then, 
unde/the  promptings  of  Satan  and  of  my  own  rebellious 
heart,  I was  almost  ready  and  determined  to  say,  “I  will 
not  yield,  I will  not  submit,  and  I will  let  sin  and  nature. 


54 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  world  and  the  flesh,  take  their  course,  and  so  run  my 
chance  of  going  to  hell/' 

And  to  make  things  still  worse,  I had  heard  a Mr 
Irwin  say  to  my  father,  that  ‘‘he  believed  God  had 
definitely  fixed  the  number  of  the  elect  and  the  repro- 
bate from  all  eternity,  and  that  on  this  unalterable  ordi- 
nation, there  were  even  many  infants  in  hell  not  a span 
long." 

And  so  for  days  I went  brooding  over  my  sad  con- 
dition as  a condemned  sinner  in  the  sight  of  a loving, 
holy  God,  who  I was  fully  sure  knew  all  my  heart  and 
all  my  ways. 

I ought  to  say,  too,  here,  that  while  this  doctrine  of 
Mr.  Irwin's  harrassed  me,  yet  I am  satisfied  that  I did 
not  believe  it.  The  doctrine  taught  me  by  my  dear 
mother  was  exactly  the  reverse  in  the  main,  and  I know, 
when  it  came  right  down  to  it,  I had  ‘confidence  in  what 
my  mother  had  taught  me  of  the  love  and  mercy  and 
justice  of  our  Father  in  Heaven. 

In  this  condition  of  mind  I went  to  church,  to  the 
same  place  where  I had  heard  Elder  Morgan  preach — a 
kind  of  protracted  revival  meeting.  There  I saw  some 
who  professed  to  be  converted,  and  made  happy.  And 
there  I felt  the  clear  conviction  of  mind  that  it  was  my 
duty,  and  without  any  further  delay,  to  seek  God  and  to 
obtain,  if  possible,  a release  from  the  guilt  of  sin,  and 
the  renewal  of  my  fallen,  corrupt  nature.  God  had 
blessed  others,  could  he,  would  he  not  also  help  me? 
I knew  the  blessed  invitation  of  the  Saviour  as  he  had 
said,  “Come  unto  me  all  ye  that  labor  and  are  heavy 
laden,  and  I will  give  you  rest."  I believed  he  had 
saved  others,  even  the  thief  on  the  cross,  and  would 
he  not  save  me — save  me  from  the  guilt  and  power  of 


With  So7ne  Historical  Events, 


55 


sin  and  from  the  fear  of  death  and  hell?  And  then  and 
there  I wrestled  and  pleaded  for  power  to  yield,  and  for 
power  to  lay  hold  of  the  atoning,  risen,  living,  interced- 
ing Saviour.  And  I shall  always  believe  I did  then 
obtain  the  blessing  the  Christian  people  call  the  “new 
birth.”  I was  surely  “ born  again,”  born  into  a new  life. 
My  whole  being  seemed  to  be  changed.  I was  happy, 
and  all  the  people  looked  to  me  as  though  they  were 
happy.  My  happiness,  too,  was  such  as  I had  never 
experienced  before. 

Sometime  after  this,  however,  I received  another  bless- 
ing, or  holy  baptism  of  the  spirit,  still  more  wonderful 
and  powerful  than  the  first.  V still  remember  its  blessed 
and  glorious  effects  upon  me,  yet  I have  no  means  to 
describe  it  to  you.  It  was  clear,  sensible  and  powerful. 
I knew  that  I was  indeed  in  Christ  Jesus  a new  creature, 
old  things  being  passed  away  and  all  things  become 
new. 

These  blessings,  allow  me  to  say,  children,  I never  have 
yet  lost,  though  I have  at  times  wandered  some  and  had 
some  “ backslidings,”  as  the  Christian  people  used  to  say; 
still  I have  kept  hold  of  the  same  Almighty  help,  and  so 
amidst  all  the  changes  and  vicissitudes  falling  to  my  lot 
in  this  checkered  life  so  far,  I am  this  day  still  happy, 
and  God  in  Christ  Jesus  is  my  trust  and  Heaven  my 
intended  and  unwaveringly  hopeful  home. 

And  now,  in  closing  this  chapter,  I wish  to  say  to  all 
the  children,  that  my  sincere  conviction  and  belief  is 
that  God,  our  Heavenly  Father,  wishes  the  salvation  of 
all  the  children — of  everybody,  and  that  all  should  seek 
his  pardon,  and  obtain  and  enjoy  his  indwelling  love; 
and  so  be  prepared  for  usefulness  and  happiness  in  this 
life,  and  then  for  the  society  of  all  the  good  and  faithful 
in  the  life  which  is  to  come. 


56 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

The  Devils  and  Hell,  and  Those  Who  Go  There. 

Dear  children,  in  the  past  chapter  I have  used  the 
term  “hell,”  and  I am  sure  you  Avould  like  me  to 
tell  you  what  I really  think  of  that  term  and  place,  and 
a word  about  Satan,  or  -the  devil,  himself.  And  I feel 
that  under  all  the  circumstances  I should  give  you  my 
views  briefly  in  reference  to  this  very  thing,  and  so  I 
will  do  it  now. 

My  mother  was  the  first  one  who  told  me  of  the  “ bad 
place,”  for  that  was  what  they  called  this  place  then.  I 
have  told  you  that  I believed  my  mother  knew  pretty 
well  of  the  things  she  would  tell  me  of,  and  that  I knew 
she  would  never  try  to  deceive  or  mislead  me.  So,  from 
my  mother,  I got  the  impression,  clear  and  firm,  that 
there  was  a “bad  place.”  And  from  her,  too,  I got  the 
idea  that  in  connection  with  this  hell,  or  bad  place,  there 
was  a devil,  a chief  devil  and  many  other  devils.  And 
that  these  devils,  the  whole  of  them,  were  unredeemably 
abandoned,  cast  off  for  their  rebellion  and  wickedness, 
and  yet  were  still  active  in  opposing  God  and  in  doing 
all  in  their  power  to  ruin  mankind,  deceiving,  mislead- 
ing, and  seeking  to  ruin  all  who  might  consent  thus  to 
be  deceived  and  led  in  the  way  of  sin,  the  devils  all 
being  limited  by  the  distinct  boundary  and  power  of  the 
human  will.  That  is,  that  the  devils  could  have  no 
power  over  any  one  only  as  they  might  consent  and 
agree  that  the  devils  might  enter  in,  and  so  possess  and 
then  direct  and  control  them  in  their  purposes  and 
actions,  and  as  against  all  the  dictates  of  reason  and 
truth,  and  all  God’s  love  and  goodness  as  revealed  in  his 


Wzt/i  Some  Historical  Events, 


17 


holy  word,  and  in  all  his  merciful  pravidences  in  their 
behalf. 

I then  thought  my  mother  was  about  right,  and  I am 
still  of  the  same  opinion,  after  all  the  thought  and  read- 
ing and  study,  and  all  the  experience  of  my  life  so  far. 

Notwithstanding  all  the  criticisms  and  denials,  and 
strained  expositions  of  God's  word  on  the  matter,  I still 
believe  that  there  are  devils,  abandoned,  wicked  spirits, 
and  necessarily  a hell,  a “bad  place."  I believe  that 
God's  word,  fairly  and  honestly  read,  as  clearly  maintains 
this  doctrine  to  all  candid  minds  as  it  does  any  other 
doctrine  in  it.  And  moreover,  I believe  that  the  history 
of  the  human  race,  embracing  all  ages,  honestly  and 
fairly  read,  clearly  and  conclusively  shows  the  truth  of 
existing  devils,  and  also  the  imperious  necessity  for  a 
hell  for  the  final  care  of  all  the  devils.  A hell  capacious 
enough  too,  to  hold  all  those  of  the  human  race  w'ho, 
against  all  the  dictates  of  human  reason,  and  the  love 
and  word  of  the  Heavenly  Father,  will  of  their  own  free 
choice  only  associate  with  the  devils,  doing  their  bidding 
in  opposing  God,  and  .as  far  as  possible  deranging  his 
plans  of  love  and  mercy  to  all  the  world,  and  so  in 
effecting,  to  the  full  extent  of  their  power,  the  shame 
and  ruin  of  the  children  of  men. 

Some  people  are  known  to  express  much  sympathy 
for  the  “poor  devils,"  as  they  say;  and  to  propound 
many  silly  questions  about  the  matter,  and  these  people 
would  do  well  to  try  to  see  clearly  into  the  great  truth 
announced  by  the  old  poet,  thus  : — 

God  is  his  own  interpreter 
And  he  will  make  it  plain. 

Indeed  children,  the  longer  I live  and  the  more  I feel 
of  God  and  his  holy  government,  and  of  man,  and  his 


58 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


shameful,  needless  wickedness,  the  more  I see  the  abso- 
lute necessity  in  the  mercy  and  goodness  of  God  itself 
of  there  being  a hell,  so  as  to  protect  those  who  try  to 
be  good  in  loving  and  obeying  him,  and  in  doing  justice 
and  loving  righteousness  in  their  union  and  association 
in  the  great  family  of  man. 

You  see  now  in  looking  around,  those  even  in  com- 
parative youth  who  have  so  given  themselves  up  to  the 
devil  as  to  accomplish  all  kinds  of  wickedness  with 
greediness,  bringing  sorrow  and  shame  and  death  into 
the  common  family  of  man ; so  desperate  in  wickedness 
that  it  would  really  seem  that  nothing  but  a powerful 
hell  could  restrain  them  and  hold  them  in  check. 

Then,  finally,  the  talk  with  some  that  the  ‘‘  idea  of  a 
hell  is  cruel.''  This  talk  is  all  conceived  in  ignor- 
ance, if  not  in  the  love  of  sin  itself. 

The  heights  of  intelligence  and  wisdom,  and  the 
power  and  glory  of  love,  could  never  be  attained  only 
that  the  will  of  man  is  free. 

And  so,  if  some  will  to  go  in  with  the  devil,  and 
finally,  under  the  holy  rulings  and  power  of  justice,  find 
themselves  shut  up  in  hell,  neither  those  who  have  willed 
to  be  good,  and  are  good,  nor  the  loving  Father  of  the 
universe,  are  to  blame  for  their  punishment,  though  it 
even  be  eternal. 

A long  time  ago  a good  man,  who  well  knew  (James 
4 : 7),  said : ‘‘  Resist  the  devil  and  he  will  flee  from  you." 

Let  us  all,  children,  heed  and  be  happy.  If  we  do 
right,  though  the  heavens  fall,  there  will  no  harm  come 
to  us. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


59 


CHAPTER  IX. 

The  Enjoyment  of  Religion  Guards  us  Against  Dangers  in  Youth — My 
First  Sabbath-school — The  Power  of  God  Attending  Early  Method- 
ism— The  Wonderful  Conversion  of  an  Infidel. 

Dear  children,  my  conversion,  my  change  of  heart, 
of  which  I have  already  told  you,  took  place  some- 
time before  I was  sixteen,  for  J was  about  sixteen  at  the 
time  I left  home  to  go  off  and  try  to  get  an  education, 
and  my  conversion  was  sometime  before  this,  as  then  I 
know  I was  a full  member  of  the  M.  E.  Church.  And 
so,  when  I stopped  and  settled  at  school,  I sent  for  and 
received  my  church  letter,  and  joined  in  the  place  where 
I was  at  school. 

And  I know,  children,  that  my  having  given  my  heart 
to  God  and  united  with  a branch  of  his  people,  greatly 
helped  me,  and  in  many  ways,  when  I was  off  and  alone 
from  my  home  and  people. 

And  here  I will  give  you  an  instance  in  which  I 
know  it  did  greatly  protect  and  help  me — probably,  as  I 
since  have  thought,  saved  me  from  ruin. 

As  I have  told  you,  I had  to  start  off  from  home  with 
scarcely  any  money,  and  so  had  to  stop  by  the  way  and 
work  for  money  to  take  me  along. 

I traveled  into  an  adjoining  county,  and  when  I got 
my  rather  scant  extra  suit  of  clothes  washed  it  took 
the  last  two  bits  I had.  But  a chance  offered  for  me  to 
work  for  more.  I considered  myself  a number  one  boy 
with  an  axe,  and  a gentleman,  who  was  making  salt  in  a 
small  way,  told  me  if  I would  cut  and  cord  I think 
it  was  ten  cords  of  wood,  he  would  give  me  in  cash  four 
bits  a cord,  and  I very  gladly  accepted  his  offer.  And 
there  were  some  five  or  six  other  young  men  chopping 


6o 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


wood  for  this  gentleman.  These  young  men,  I soon 
learned,  were  fond  of  some  bad  ways,  and  I heard  them 
talk  of  some  of  their  exploits  in  some  of  them,  arid  also 
talk  of  other  special  arrangements  which  they  had  just 
ahead.  And  they  talked  seemingly  joyously  of  the  fun 
and  pleasure  they  were  sure  they  would  have,  and  invited 
me  to  go  and  enjoy  the  pleasure  with  them.  And  for 
the  moment  I was  almost  ready  to  say  I would  go; 
that  it  would  not  likely  do  me  harm  to  go  and  look  on. 

But  the  very  first  act  of  the  arrangement  was  to  violate 
the  Sabbath  day.  So,  on  reflecting,  and  in  the  fear  of 
God,  I declined,  and  this  caused  them  all  to  turn  against 
me,  and  I am  sure  they  tried  to  injure  me  with  my 
employer.  But  X finished  my  job  nicely  and  in  good 
time.  And  on  Sunday  my  employer’s  wife,  a good 
woman,  sent  for  me,  saying  she  wished  to  see  me  and 
talk  some  with  me.  After  inquiring  of  my  home  and 
people,  she  expressed  to  me  her  great  pleasure  in  seeing 
me  observe  the  Sabbath  day  so  quietly,  and  not  go  off 
with  those  wicked  young  men.  She  told  me  her  hus- 
band would  employ  me  in  chopping  wood  for  him  just 
as  long  as  I wished ; that  he  was  pleased  with  me  and 
with  my  work. 

These  young  men  were  soon  paid  off  and  left,  and  I 
remained  and  was  treated  as  one  of  the  family,  which, 
considering  my  circumstances,  was  a very  pleasant  thing 
for  me,  as  it  was  the  first  of  my  being  any  distance 
from  home. 

This  good  woman  was  just  like  a mother  to  me  while 
I stayed.  I remained  there  until  I got  quite  a little  start 
of  money  to  go  on  with.  And  there,  boys,  I got  the 
first  pair  of  boots  I ever  wore.  For  in  those  early  days, 
if  we  boys  could  get  one  pair  of  home-tanned,  home- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


6i 


made  buckskin  moccasins  a year  we  were  in  rather  extra 
good  luck. 

But  I want  to  say  a word  to  the  boys  in  reference  to 
my  fortunate  escape  from  falling  in  with  the  plans  and 
arrangements  ■ of  those  wicked  young  men.  I am  now 
pretty  sure,  after  seeing  all  I have  seen  in  life,  that  had  I 
been  under  no  religious  enlightenment  and  conscientious 
restraints,  and  had  gone  in  with  them,  I would  most 
likely  have  been  ruined  for  life.  For  in  reference  to 
some  of  their  plans,  Solomon  describes  the  results 
clearly  and  minutely  in  the  twenty-third  chapter  of  his 
Proverbs;  all  of  you  boys  just  please  read  that  chapter, 
and  study  it  carefully,  and  see  how  fortunate  I was  to 
escape  the  snares  laid  to  take  me  in  v^ile  yet  so  young. 
And  just  think,  dear  boys,  how  happy  you  will  be,  if 
you,  too,  faithfully  shun  those  terrible  snares  into  which 
so  many  dear,  precious  youths  have  so  unfortunately 
fallen  and  there  lost  all  their  hopes  for  happiness  in  this 
life  and  in  the  life  which  is  to  come. 

I have  already  somewhat  detailed  my  educational 
experience  to  you,  children,  which  came  on  soon  after 
the  time  I have  been  just  now  speaking  of,  and  I will 
now  proceed  in  giving  you  further  items  and  incidents 
in  my  religious  life. 

While  living  with  Father  Cheuveront,  going  to  school, 
and  then  teaching,  I had  many  religious  privileges.  The 
counsel  and  instruction  and  books  of  this  good  man 
were  great  blessings  to  me.  In  the  settlement,  too,  we 
had  some  kind  of  religious  exercises  every  Sabbath. 
We  had  a kind  of  Sunday-school  too,  but  not  like  the 
children  now  have.  As  well  as  I can  remember,  we 
simply  repeated  to  the  Superintendent  the  verses  of 
scripture  which  we  had  learned  by  heart  during  the  week. 


62 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


and  we  were  commended  according  to  the  number  of 
verses  we  repeated  and  the  correctness  with  which  we 
spoke  them.  I remember  one  Sabbath  of  giving  an 
entire  chapter,  the  first  of  I.  Peter,  containing  twenty- 
five  verses,  which  really  contains  in  itself  a wonder- 
ful “body  of  divinity.”  And  since  I began  yrriting  to 
you  about  it,  I have  looked  it  over  and  find  that  when 
I get  a fair  start  on  it,  I can  yet  repeat  the  whole  chap- 
ter. I wish,  children,  every  one  of  you  would  learn  this 
entire  chapter  by  heart,  as  I did. 

The  Methodist  people  in  those  days  were  com- 
paratively few  in  number,  and  I think  were  looked  on 
by  many  as  being  rather  under  par  in  point  of  class 
They  were  usually  plain  then,  almost  to  a novelty.  But 
they  were  spiritual  in  experience  and  in  religious  effort ; 
preachers  and  people,  men  and  women.  They  talked 
and  felt  that  nothing  good  or  effective  could  be  done 
unless  God,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  would  help  them.  And 
I know  that  in  the  revival  meetings  one  special  prayer 
was  always  made  that  God,  by  the  Holy  Spirit,  would 
awaken  and  convict  sinners  of  their  sins  and  their  need 
of  salvation.  Their  weapons,  with  those  who  opposed 
them,  were  not  hard  words  and  disputations,  but  faith 
and  fervent  prayer. 

Men  of  infidel  persuasion  seemed  to  feel  specially 
called  on  to  oppose  the  Methodists,  and  to  expose  what 
they  regarded  as  their  errors  in  doctrine  and  their  fan- 
aticism in  effort.  One  of  these  infidel  friends  of  theirs 
I must  here  tell  you  of,  as  he  became  a special  acquaint- 
ance of  mine  and  told  me  himself  much  of  what  I am 
here  going  to  tell  you. 

He  was  well  educated,  and  neat  and  dressy,  a perfect 
“ladies'  man,”  and  I suppose  I might  say  he  wa^  a fair 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


63 


sample  of  an  original  Robert  Ingersol,  only  that  he 
was  sincere  and  not  working  for  money.  He  objected  to 
Methodist  doctrines  generally,  and  to  their  getting  the 
people  in  such  earnestness  about  it,  particularly.  But 
there  was  one  thing  which  of  all  others  was  most 
unendurably  offensive  to  Mr.  Gooseman,  for  that  was  his 
name.  This  intolerably  offensive  thing  was,  that  these 
Methodists  would  so  work  on  the  impressible  feelings  of 
women  that  they  would  speak  out  in  meeting,  loudly, 
and  even  pray  in  public.  Meeting  a little  company  of 
these  sisters,  Mr.  Gooseman  kindly,  but  earnestly  remon- 
strated with  them,  pointing  out  to  them  the  shame  and 
absurdity  of  such  conduct.  The  sisters  took  it  all  kindly, 
and  no  doubt  looking  up  to  Him  from  whom  all  their 
help  came,  they  said:  “We  have  one  of  our  little  prayer- 
meetings'  (giving  the  place  and  time);  you  seem  to  feel 
much  interest  in  us  and  for  the  cause,  come  and  be  with 
us  at  the  meeting,  and  so  learn  more  particularly  what 
we  do  and  what  we  wish/’  “Oh  yes,’'  said  Mr.  Goose- 
man, “ certainly,  I will  meet  with  you;  I am  not  the  man 
to  refuse  to  do  what  the  ladies  suggest  to  me  that  I 
ought  to  do  on  my  part.” 

What  those  sisters  did  till  the  appointed  meeting 
came  on,  those  acquainted  with  our  mothers  and  sisters 
of  the  olden  Methodist  times  will  readily  imagine.  Any- 
way the  time  came,  and  Mr,  Gooseman  came,  and  I have 
no  doubt,  but  with  his  best  outfit  of  fine  clothes,  includ- 
ing as  the  custom  then  was,  a fine,  glossy,  ruffled  shirt 
bosom,  and  was  seated. 

The  sisters  opened  their  meeting,  read  the  Scriptures 
and  sung  sweetly,  and  in  the  spirit,  and  prayed  and  sung 
^ and  had  great  liberty^ — the  same  Holy  Spirit  falling  on 
^them  which  so  enlightened  and  happified  the  early  dis- 


64 


The  Life  ' of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ciples.  And  with  all,  Mr.  Gooseman  was  seen  to  be 
wonderfully  affected  as  he  sat  there  upon  his  seat,  and 
most  likely  would  have  gotten  up  and  left  only  foi  his 
gallantry.  But  after  a time  he  could  not  have  left,  his 
bodily  strength  even  failing  him  so  that  soon  he  fell 
prostrate  on  the  floor,  and  was^  for  a time  almost  as  a 
dead  man.  The  sisters,  however,  were  not  alarmed,  for 
they  understood  his  case,  and  prayed  for  him.  And  I 
have  no  doubt  that  they  sung  the  good  old  song,  as  they 
always  did  then  at  such  a time : — 

“ Come  humble  sinner  in  whose  breast 
A thousand  thoughts  revolve, 

Come  with  your  guilt  and  fear  oppress’d 
And  make  this  last  resolve, 

^ I’ll  go  to  Jesus,  though  my  sin 
Has  like  a mountain  rose, 

I know  his  courts.  I’ll  enter  in, 

Whatever  may  oppose. 

Prostrate  I’ll  lie  before  his  throne 
And  there  my  guilt  confess; 

I’ll  tell  him  I’m  a wretch  undone. 

Without  his  sovereign  grace.” 

He  told  me  that  at  that  stage  he  felt  such  a weight  of 
sin  and  guilt  before  God  as  no  tongue  could  describe, 
and  that  he  really  feared  for  the  time  being  that  hell 
would  be  his  inevitable  doom.  But  that  he  called  with 
all  his  soul  to  God  for  mercy  and  that  he  did  yield,  felt 
he  did,  and  that  pleading  and  saying  in  the  fullness  of 
his  soul: — 

* ‘Here  Lord  I give  myself  away 
T’is  all  that  I can  do.  ” 

And  so  laying  hold  of  Christ,  by  faith,  peace  came, 
and  like  a river  of  glory  into  his-  soul,  and  with  it  such 
joy  and  love  as  he  had  never  known  before,  and  that  he 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


65 


had  no  language  only  that  of  praise  to  God  and  the 
Lamb.  He  made  this  strange  declaration  to  me:  Said 

he,  “ When  I opened  niy  mouth  to  speak,  all  I could 
utter  was  Glory,  glory,  glory  to  God  and  the  Lamb."' 
Said  he,  *■!  felt  this  word  form  down  deep  in  my 
soul,  and  so  when  I spoke  it  was  Glory,  glory,  glory  be 
to  God  and  the  Lamb.” 

Suffice  it  to  say,  the  sisters  had  not  only  rest  and 
peace  in  their  devotions  after  this,  but  a great,  and  ready, 
and  willing  and  faithful  helper  in  the  noted  person  of 
Brother  Gooseman.  I knew  him  well,  and  a more  faith- 
ful, zealous  Christian  did  not  live  in  all  that  section  of 
country.  I doubt  not  but  that  to-day,  in  a far  more 
glorious  place  his  happy  voice  is  heard  by  angelic  hosts 
and  happy  saints,  as  he  says:  “Glory,  glory,  glory  to 

God  and  the  Lamb.” 

If  poor  Robert  Ingersol  had  met  the  kindness  of  such 
dear  sisters  as  these  years  ago,  to-day  he  might  have 
been  a happy  Christian,  possibly.  As  it  is,  I fear  poor 
Ingersol  is  fast  nearing  his  everlasting  ruin,  though  I still 
try  to  pray  for  him,  though  his  late  speeches  show  that 
his  case  is  really  a desperate  one  now. 


CHAPTER  X. 

My  Belief  in  God  and  in  His  Infallible  Truth  and  Justice — Licensed  tc 
Preach  and  Employed  on  Guyandott  Circuit — A Pleasant  Year,  and 
Some  Success — The  Same  Circuit,  in  Part,  First  Traveled  by 
Bishop  Cavanaugh — The  Poor  Have  the  Gospel  Preached  to  Them. 

Dear  children,  I know  that  in  reading  carefully  what 
I have  already  written  in  this  sketch  you  wll  clearly 
perceive  that  I believe  in  God,  the  great  creator  and 

5 


66 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


upholder  and  ruler  of  all  this  great  universe.  I believe  this; 
I believe  it  with  all  the  powers  of  my  being.  I believe, 
too,  that  God  has  revealed  himself  to  us  in  what  we 
call  the  Holy  Scriptures,  jiist  as  fully  and  clearly  as  it  is 
possible  for  him  to  reveal  his  will  to  us  in  our  present 
imperfect  state  of  being,  accompanying  this  revelation, 
as  he  does,  with  the  light,  im^pression  and  direction  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  affording  this  light  and  help  to  every 
soul  of  man ; not  even  passing  by  those  we  call  the 
heathen  nations. 

I believe  that  every  one  who  distrusts  God  and 
opposes  him,  and  who  speaks  lightly  and  unbelievingly 
of  his  holy  revealed  will,  does  a great  injury  to  all  his 
interests,  and  at  the  same  time,  to  all  the  interests 
of  the  common  family  of  man.  And  it  is  true,  as  the 
good  man  of  old  said:  ‘‘The  fool  has  said  in  his  heart 

there  is  no  God.” 

I believe  that  man  is  immortal  and  so  will  live  on 
eternally;  the  good  with  God  and  holy  kindred  spirits, 
and  the  incorrigibly  bad  with  the  devil  and  his  angels. 
And  I believe  that  every  principle  of  love  and  justice 
demands  just  this  state  of  things — reward  for  the  good, 
and  punishment  for  the  bad.  God  made  man  free,  so 
he  may  attain  glorious  heights  of  love,  and  joy,  and 
wisdom,  and  power.  So,  too,  those  who  will  only  do 
wickedly  and  yield  their  will  up  to  the*  devil,  will  finally 
find  themselves  the  inseparable  associates  of  the  devil 
and  his  angels,  but  so  restricted  as  to  be  no  more  able  to 
disturb  the  good.  For  God  will  reign  in  righteousness 
when  all  enemies  are  conquered. 

But,  children,  I started  out  to  tell  you  in  this  chapter 
of  the  ti<ne  and  circumstances  when  I started  out  to  try 
to  preach  the  gospel. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


67 


In  the  year  1832  I was  teaching  a country  school  in 
Mason  County,  West  Virginia,  not  far  out  from  the  Ohio 
River,  and  boarding  round  with  the  families  sending  to 
school.  In  the  settlement  there  were  quite  a number  of 
young  people,  with  the  most  of  whom  I soon  became 
acquainted.  And  I must  here  tell  you  how  we  young 
folks  there  managed  to  be  social  and  to  improve  our- 
selves while  enjoying  each  other^s  society.  We  would 
often  meet  of  an  evening  at  a designated  neighbor’s 
house,  and,  usually,  a spirited  spelling  match  was  promi- 
nent on  the  programme.  Sometimes  we  read,  and  kindly 
criticised,  and  often  we  joined  in  singing  some  of  our 
good  spiritual  songs  and  hymns,  and  would  all  kneel 
down  and  engage  in  social  prayer.  And  there  is  a little 
incident  still  fresh  on  my  mind,  which  came  off  at  one 
of  these  little  meetings,  and  I will  here  relate  it  to  you. 

One  evening,  after  we  had  sung  and  prayed,  and  were 
singing  another  song,  a young  lady  was  seen  to  be  much 
affected,  weeping  bitterly  and  using  words  of  deep  peni- 
tence and  prayer.  But  to  be  brief,  in  a little  time  she 
was  seen  to  be  in  a wonderfully  changed  state,  and  both 
in  looks  and  words  showed  clearly  to  us  all  that  she  was 
wonderfully  blessed,  and  was  inexpressibly  happy.  Her 
face  seemed  really  to  shine,  doubtless  from  the  same 
holy  cause  which  produced  the  shining  appearance  we 
are  told  6f  on  the  Mount  of  Transfiguration.  It  was 
just  delightful  to  see  her,  and  to  hear  her  praise  God, 
and  to  hear  her  expressions  of  deep-felt  love  for  us  all. 
Of  course  we  were  all  much  affected,  and  some  of  us 
greatly  rejoiced  with  her.  As  their  teacher,  I had  the 
care  and  management  of  these  little  meetings,  and  I 
might  add,  by  the  way,  that  teachers  then  who  went 
ahead  and  succeeded  well  in  their  schools  were  regarded 


68 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


as  entitled  to  rather  special  respect  in  good  society,  as  I 
am  sure  they  ought  to  be  now,  and  everywhere.  I 
enjoyed  myself  religiously.  In  my  school  in  the  morn- 
ing, I always  read  a short  portion  of  scripture  and  prayed 
with  my  children;  and  no  one  those  times  was  ever 
infidel  enough  to  complain,  or  tell  me  it  must  not  be 
done.  These  little  meetings  I here  tell  you  of  grew  in 
interest  and  were  attended  even  with  revival  influence, 
which  extended  over  into  other  neighborhoods.  Still  I 
was  not  a preacher,  and  at  that  time  was  ready  to  con- 
clude, notwithstanding  all  my  previous  impressions  in 
that  direction,  that,  owing  to  my  unavoidable  failure  in 
finishing  my  education,  I never  should  be  able  to  enter 
that  holy  calling.  About  this  time,  it  being  near  the 
close  of  my  school  term,  the  Presiding  Elder  of  the  dis- 
trict caljed  on  me  and  told  me  that  he  wished  me  to 
come  down  to  Point  Pleasant  to  quarterly  meeting; 
that  he  proposed  to  have  me  licensed  to  preach,  and  to 
send  me  as  an  assistant  preacher  on  to  the  Guyandott 
Circuit  till  Conference.  I admitted  to  him  my  previous 
convictions  running  in  the  direction  of  the  holy  ministry; 
but  frankly  told  him  of  my  great  lack  of  a suitable 
education.  He  still  insisted,  saying  others  before  me 
had  been  in  this  fix,  but  had  gone  out  in  the  strength  of 
the  Master  and  had  accomplished  blessed  work  for 
Christ  in  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  that  I could,  anyway, 
have  the  chance  of  finishing  my  education  on  horseback. 

Well,  at  that  quarterly  meeting  they  gave  me  a local 
preacher’s  license  to  preach,  and  the  Elder  sent  me  to 
the  Guyandott  Circuit  as  the  assistant  preacher ' with 
brother  Ebenezer  T.  Webster — he  having  left  the  ap- 
pointments all  around  for  me.  Of  course  the  people 
had  in  their  ne\^  supply  a green  preacher.  But  I know 


With  So7ne  Historical  Events, 


69 


the  more  I tried  to  preach,  and  tried  to  get  the  people  to 
be  good,  the  more  I felt  interested  in  the  work.  And 
whatever  others  may  have  thought  of  my  efforts,  I 
believed  then,  and  so  still  believe,  that  God  blessed  me  in 
it.  And  I know  I prayed  for  increasing  light  and  help, 
and  I know  I found  encouragement,  and  then  increasing 
faith  and  strength  in  prayer. 

Brother  Webster  was  really  a talented,  educated  man, 
and  was  very  kind  to  me.  He  had  some  peculiarities, 
however,  which  sometimes  got  him  into  a little  trouble. 
His  reproofs  had  sometimes  the  appearance  of  harshness, 
and  some  thought  they  were  occasionally  uncalled  for. 

During  the  year  he  was  complained  of  to  the  Elder; 
and  when  the  Elder  was  talking  to  him  he  wept,  and 
said,  ‘‘It  is  strange,  that  with  all  my  efforts  to  get  glong 
smoothly  like  other  preachers,  I seem  to  fail.”  And  I 
remember  the  Elder  said  to  him,  “Brother  Webster, 
you  should  discipline  your  eyes  as  well  as  your  tongue, 
for  there  are  times  when  your  eyes  look  shar/>  as  pitch- 
forks)  and  then,  when  you  speak,  those  people  feel  ter- 
ribly pierced  and  goaded.”  But,  after  all,  there  was 
nothing  very  serious  came  out  of  those  troubles.  Along 
through  the  latter  part  of  that  year  we  had  a blessed 
work  on  the  circuit,  and  many  were  converted  and  joined 
the  church.  One  instance  I know  you  will  excuse  me 
for  personally  naming,  a Colonel  Everett  and  family. 
The  Colonel  was  a noble  specimen  of  a man — if  I re- 
member right,  a member  of  Congress;  and  we  had 
some  honest  men  in  Congress  in  those  times.  His  wife 
and  daughters  were  very  interesting.  I was  kindly 
invited  to  make  his  home  my  stopping-place  in  passing, 
which  I did,  and  we  would  all  talk  on  the  subject  of 
religion,  and  I would  pray  with  the  family.  In  short, 


70 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


during  the  year  the  Colonel  was  powerfully  converted, 
and  his  wife,  and  I think  all  the  daughters,  and  joined 
the  M.  E.  Church,  and  so  became  a family  truly  devoted 
to  God,  and  a blessed  help  to  many  others.  I heard 
the  Colonel  say  to  the  Elder  in  the  fall,  in  a large  re- 
ligious meeting,  ‘‘I  owe  my  conversion,  under  God,  to 
this  young  man  you  sent  onto  the  circuit,  and  I own 
that  boy  as  my  spiritual  father.” 

Notwithstanding  the  rough,  mountainous  character  of 
much  of  that  circuit,  as  it  then  was,  we  had  in  its  bounds 
a number  of  men  of  special  note.  Beside  Colonel  Ev- 
erett, which  I have  named,  we  had  Rev.  Stephen  and 
Rev.  Burwell  Spurlock,  both  strong  men,  the  latter 
especially  being  regarded  as  possessing  more  than  ordi- 
nary . talents.  I remember  of  hearing  him  preach  a 
funeral  discourse  on  the  death  of  Dr.  Adam  Clarke. 
Then,  besides  these,  we  had  Rev.  Stephen  P.  and  Rev. 
Jones  Heath,  the  latter  being  the  father-in-law  of  our 
brother,  Rev.  J.  L.  Burchard,  of  the  California  Con- 
ference. And  all  these  were  my  early  intimate  friends, 
all,  I suppose,  gone  off  to  the  better  world,  taking  their 
sheaves  with  them.  One  little  incident  I will  give  you 
in  closing  this  chapter,  which  will  give  you  a glimpse 
of  the  hard  times  which  some  folks  had  to  endure  in 
those  early  days.  One  of  our  appointments  was  away 
up  in  the  mountains,  on  the  Big  Sandy  waters.  There 
we  had  a faithful  little  congregation,  and  all,  or  nearly 
all — men,  women,  and  children — came  to  church  in  their 
bare  feet.  And  I heard  it  said  that  one  of  our  preachers 
of  Irish  lineage  hurt  their  feelings  just  in  this  way: 
Seeing  them  come  into  meeting  just  after  a thunder- 
storm, and,  of  course,  their  bare  feet  a little  muddy,  he 
said  to  them,  “Brethren  and  sisters,  our  discipline  re- 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


71 


quires  cleanliness  and  dacency,  and  when  you  come  to 
meeting  next  time,  try  and  wash  your  fate.”  The 
brothers  and  sisters,  no  doubt,  justly  felt  that  the 
preacher  might  have  found  enough  to  think  and  speak 
of  up  about  the  region  of  their  hearts,  without  getting 
down  and  making  a disturbance  among  their  bare  feet, 
if  even  they  were  a little  soiled. 

This  country,  of  which  I now  speak,  constituted  in 
part  the  first  work  ever  Bishop  Cavanaugh  was  sent 
to,  as  well  as  myself,  as  the  good  Bishop  and  I have 
since  compared  notes. 

At  the  close  of  this  year  I was  recommended  as  a 
suitable  candidate  for  admission,  on.  trial,  in  the  Ohio 
Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  which  recommendation 
was  taken  up  by  my  beloved  Presiding  Elder,  Brother 
Isaac  C.  Hunter,  while  I remained  in  my  work  on  the 
circuit. 


CHAPTER  XL 

Received  on  Trial  in  the  Ohio  Conference,  and  Appointed  to  Nicholas 
Circuit,  W.  Virginia — Sold  Lots  of  Good  Books — A Desperate  Man 
Converted;  also  a Whisky  Merchant,  Who  Poured  Out  All  His  Liquors 
— A Snake  in  Church,  and  the  Hornets  after  My  Head — The  Elder 
Alarmed,  Fearing  the  Turtles  Would  Bite  his  Toes  Off. 

Dear  children,  we  must  now  proceed  with  our  sketch, 
and  we  have  a large  section  of  country  before  us  this 
year.  At  the  Ohio  Conference  of  1832,  I was  received 
on  trial  as  a traveling  preacher,  and  appointed  as  junior 
preacher  on  the  Nicholas  Circuit,  West  Virginia,  Rev. 
Barnard  A.  Cassatt  being  the  preacher  in  charge,  and 
Rev.  Robert  O.  Spencer  the  Presiding  Elder  of  the 
district.  I went  immediately,  after  getting  my  appoint- 


72 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


merit,  on  to  the  work.  The  country  then  embraced 
was  large,  and  much  of  it  very  rough,  and  the  settle- 
ments rather  scattered,  and  some  of  them  far  between. 
Indeed,  then  the  whole  country  there  was  properly 
regarded  as  frontier.  Wild  game  was  plenty — bear,, 
deer,  and  wild  turkey,  and  even  many  wolves  and  pan- 
thers, and  so  there  were  many  hunters.  On  much  of 
the  work  we  often  ate  fat  bear  meat,  and  good  venison, 
and  fat  wild  turkey.  But,  of  course,  as  the  custom  then 
was,  the  good  sisters  would  often  get  us  up  a first-class 
chicken  dinner^  as  the  general  belief  then  was  that 
the  Methodist  preachers  were  all  passionately  fond  of 
chickens.  Then,  for  supper,  we  could  have  good  corn- 
meal  mush  and  sweet  milk.  Our  living  was  good,  and 
plenty  of  it;  and  when  ready  to  eat,  we  always  thanked 
God,  and  asked  the  continuance  of  his  blessings,  tem- 
poral and  spiritual. 

Bro.  Cassatt  and  I got  on  harmoniously  together. 
He  was  a Frenchman, *and  well  educated,  and  a good 
theologian.  And  so,  while  he  did  the  strictly  theo- 
logical, scientific  preaching,  I was  in  good  earnest  trying 
to  do  the  more  miscellaneous,  exhortational  work.  I 
called  on  the  young  people,  told  them  kindly  of  the 
danger  and  misery  of  being  servants  of  sin  and  Satan, 
and  of  the  great  blessings  of  being  the  children  of  God,, 
and  of  gaining  that  happiness  which  forgiveness  of  sins 
and  fellowship  with, God  can  alone  secure. 

I had  known  much  from  a boy  of  the  hunter’s  life,, 
and  I went  among  these  hardy,  honest  frontier  men, 
and  reasoned  with  them,  urging  that,  while  they  could 
fearlessly  attack  the  wild  bear,  and  wolf,  and  pantheiv 
they  should  come  out  on  the  Lord’s  side,  and  engage 
with  all  their  native  bravery  in  subduing  sin  and  con- 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


73 


quering  Satan,  and  so  in  building  up  God’s  holy  king- 
dom among  men.  I noticed,  too,  that  when  the  chil- 
dren would  embrace  religion,  setting  out  in  good  earnest 
to  live  devoted  Christian  lives,  it  would  not  be  so  dif- 
ficult, directly,  to  reach  the  parents — more  frequently, 
first,  the  mother,  and  then  the  father. 

Our  societies  grew  up  wonderfully  in  many  parts  of 
the  work  during  the  year.  And  our  camp-meeting  in 
the  fall  was  really  a wonderful  time  of  holy  spiritual 
power.  One  incident  of  that  meeting  I must  give  you 
here : — 

There  was  a man  near  the  place  of  the  meeting  who 
was  terrible  in  wickedness,  and  was  much  dreaded,  as 
he  was  especially  hostile  to  Methodist  preachers,  and  to 
revivals  of  religion,  and  it  was  greatly  feared  that  he 
would  get  his  chums,  and  try  to  break  up  the  meeting. 
But  he  was  not  seen  to  come  onto  the  ground  till  Sab- 
bath morning,  and  then,  at  this  time,  a really  wonderful 
work  of  revival  was  going  on.  This  man  came  walking 
boldly  up  to  the  altar  rail,  and  some  of  his  special  asso- 
ciates near  him.  He  stopped  there,  and  there  stood  lean- 
ing  against  the  rail,  but  said  nothing.  In  a short  time 
he  was  seen  to  turn  pale  and  was  trembling,  and  soon 
fell  over  the  rail  down  into  the  altar,  and  was  for  a time 
as  a dead  man.  An  awful  solemnity  pervaded  the  place 
and  all  the  people.  But,  without  detaining  you  with  all 
the  minutiae  of  this  case,  the  man  was  there  converted 
to  God,  saved  from  the  power  of  sin  and  the  devil,  and 
was  then  one  of  the  happiest  men  living,  and  was  seen  to 
be  really  a man  of  rather  extra  talents,  as  was  at  once 
shown  by  the  striking  description  he  gave  of  his  wicked 
life  and  purposes,  and  of  the  mercy  and  goodness  of  God 
in  sparing  him  and  affording  him  salvation. 


74 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


That  meeting  was  a memorable  one,  and  its  good 
effects  remain  in  operation  to  this  day. 

There  was  still  another  wonderful  conversion  there,  of 
which  I must  also  tell  you — a leading  merchant,  who, 
besides  other  merchandise,  was  doing  a large  business  in 
buying  and  selling  intoxicating  liquors.  This  man,  too, 
was  converted — powerfully  saved  from  his  sins  and  from 
their  condemnation;  and  so  went  home  happy,  full  of 
the  love  of  God.  But  there  was  his  store  of  liquors,  and 
he  had  just  had  a new  supply  ordered  and  just  then  put 
in  his  store.  Some  of  his  old  whisky  customers  accosted 
him  pleasantly  when  he  came  to  his  place  of  business, 
expecting,  no  doubt,  as  he  was  professing  to  be  feeling 
extra  well,  he  would  afford  them  a good  treat  of  whisky. 
But  instead  of  that  he  exhorted  them  to  leave  off,  at  once, 
this  and  all  their  sinful  ways,  and  to  turn  to  God  and 
seek  salvation.  They  said  to  him,  ‘'But  what  are  you 
going  to  do  with  your  whisky?  He  told  them  he  would 
see  about  that  in  due  time.  And  sure  enough,  pretty 
soon  his  clerks  were  seen  rolling  out  a barrel  of  whisky 
near  the  edge  of  the  gutter.  Then  the  lovers  of  it  began 
in  earnest  to  remonstrate,  saying,  “Why,  don't  pour  out 
that  whisky.  If  you  won't  allow  it  to  be  drunk,  why 
just  let  us  save  it  for  vinegar."  “ That’s  my  business," 
said  he.  “ Knock  out  the  head,  boys,  and  bring  out  the 
other  barrels.  I have  done  all  the  mischief  I ever  intend 
to  do  in  this  miserable  liquor  business.  I cannot  undo 
all  the  evil  I have  done,  but  I can  pour  out  the  stuff  I 
have  on  hand,  so  that  no  more  people  will  be  cursed 
with  this  by  me.  Knock  out  the  heads,  boys,  and  let  it 
into  the  filthy  gutter.” 

This  man  was  indeed  a converted  man  all  over,  and 
he  was  happy  in  doing  his  duty.  He  was  a man  of 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


75 


means,  too,  and  so  did  much  to  strengthen  and  build  up 
the  cause  of  God.  The  last  I heard  of  him  he  was  press- 
ing onward  and  upward,  doing  good  and  having  peace 
with  God  and  in  joyful  hopes  of  Heaven. 

All  the  older  good  people  of  West  Virginia  will 
remember  Father  Burns.  In  the  other  extreme  of  the 
circuit,  we  had  a stirring  revival,  too,  and  a number 
there  united  with  the  church.  Brother  Spencer,  our 
beloved  Elder,  came  up  and  assisted  us  and  held  his 
quarterly  meeting. 

A little  circumstance  which  occurred  here  I will  relate, 
as  in  giving  a narration  of  anything,  what  happens  on  one 
side,  if  even  it  is  a little  different,  should  as  well  be  told 
as  all  on  the  other  side.  And  what  I am  going  to  tell 
you  of  was  in  connection  with  our  good  Presiding  Elder, 
and  he  was  a good  man,  learned,  sincere,  and  loving  in 
all  his  dispositions  and  ways.  In  talking,  he  always  had 
a little  but  beautiful  lisp. 

Among  the  new  converts  at  this  our  Benson  appoint- 
ment was  a large,  fleshy  man,  who,  when  to  be  baptized, 
chose  the  mode  of  immersion,  and  desired  that  the  Elder 
should  attend  to  it.  So  a meeting  was  held  on  the 
margin  of  Brother  Benson's  mill-dam,  the  only  place 
convenient  with  deep  enough  water.  At  the  proper  time 
young  Brother  Benson  was  requested  to  wade  into  the 
water,  stick  in  hand,  and  mark  the  proper  place,  which 
he  did,  leaving  the  mark  where  the  water  very  nearly 
reached  his  arm-pits.  Brother  Spencer  and  the  man 
started  in,  but  as  they  were  slowly  walking  in  the  water 
the  Elder  was  seen  to  make  rather  hasty  jerking  motions 
with  his  legs,  as  his  feet,  each  step,  would  go  down  a foot 
or  so  into  the  soft  mud.  All  of  a sudden  he  partly 
turned,  rather  hurriedly,  and  quickly  called  out,  ‘‘  Brother 


76 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Benson,  are  there  any  turtles  in  here  “No,'’  said  Ben-' 
son.  But  it  was  too  much  for  Brother  Cassatt;  being 
French,  and  to  laugh  and  stay  lean  being  French  char- 
acteristics, he  could  not  stand  it,  and  yet,  what  to  do 
with  himself  was  the  trouble.  And  I would  not  like  to 
try  to  describe  here  just  what  he  did  do.  The  next  day, 
however,  he  was  heard  to  complain  of  feeling  terribly 
sore  about  his  chest.  And  even  after  that  was  seen  often 
suddenly  to  laugh  aloud  at  the  thought  of  Brother  Spen- 


cer’s honest  fears  of  getting  his  toes  bit  off  down  in  the 
mud  by  the  snapping-turtles. 

At  another  place  on  this  circuit  I had  a real  scare  in 
my  congregation,  and  at  the  time  of  the  opening  prayer 
Our  church  houses  then  were  not  so  fine  and  convenient 
as  they  are  now,  almost  everywhere.  They  w^re  built  of 
long  hewed  logs  and  matched  in  at  the  ends,  and  the 
planking  of  the  floors  was  simply  what  we  called  punch- 
eons, large  pieces  of  split  timber,  hewed  with  the  broad- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


77 


axe  on  the  top  side;  and  in  some  cases  the  jointing  was 
badly  done,  as  was  the  case  where  I am  now  speaking  of, 
there  being  a crack  near  the  middle  of  the  church,  about 
two  or  three  inches  wide.  Well,  in  time  of  prayer,  a 
good  staid  lady  cried  out  as  she  jumped  from  her  knees, 
A snake!  a snake!”  and  such  was  the  effect  that  I 
think  the  ''amen”  was  omitted.  And  sure  enough  there 
was  a large  black  snake,  some  four  or  five  feet  long,  which 
by  this  time  had  crawled  clear  up  out  of  the  crack  onto 
the  floor,  among  the  frightened  congregation,  under  some 
strange  excitement,  which,  if  his  snakeship  understood, 
the  people  did  not.*  And  then  he,  the  old  serpent, 
being  even  tardy  in  fleeing,  got  his  head  bruised  accord- 
ing to  the  old  promise  and  commandment,  and  so  was 
cast  out  of  church. 

At  another  place  in  this  circuit  I was  myself  found  in 
what  some  of  my  good  congregation  felt — as  was  plainly 
to  be  seen  by  their  actions — was  rather  a laughable  fix; 
but  which  under  a little  variation  of  circumstances 
would  have  been  very  far  from  being  laughable  either  for 
them  or  me.  The  appointment  was  at  an  old  log  meeting- 
house,'^vhich  had  not  been  used  for  months.  Just  after 
I got  fairly  started  to  preach,  I saw  that  quite  a number 
of  the  audience,  the  elder  folks  as  well  as  the  younger 
people,  were  terribly  tickled,  and  I knew  I had  not  said 
anything  that  ought  to  have  that  effect  on  anybody  just 
then.  My  desk  was  near  the  wall,  and  a glass  window 
just  close  behind,  and  as  the  tickling  increased,  they  stilj 
looking  at  me,  or  the  window,  I looked  around,  and 
there  was  a great  hornets’  nest  built  to  the  upper  corner 
of  the  window,  and  every  bald  hornet  popping  away  at 

I was  reading  this  manuscript  to  some  children  the  other  day,  when  a 
little  girl  earnestly  exclaimed,'  “Why  that  snake  came  up  to  hear  the 
singing.” 


78 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


my  head,  and  would  have  hit  me  every  lick,  if  it  had 
not  been  for  the  glass.  My  voice  had  aroused  them, 
and,  like  other  cannibals,  they  had  never  heard  preach- 
ing, and  were  in  a desperate  rage. 

This  was  my  initiation  year  in  selling  Bibles,  Testa- 
ments, and  many  other  good  books  among  the  people, 
from  our  Methodist  Book  Concern.  And  I still  think 
that  in  a number  of  instances  these  good  books  were  the 
leading  means  in  the  conversion  of  those  who  bought 
and  read  them. 

Near  the  close  of  the  year.  Brother  Cassatt  married 
one  of  our  good  West  Virginia  girls.  And  you  know  I 
have  already  told  you  what  good  wives  some  of  the 
good  West  Virginia  girls  made.  And  had  you  seen 
Brother  Cassatt  soon  after  he  was  so  fortunate  as  to 
make  the  practical  test  in  the  case  of  the  good  Miss 
Koonse  (a  lady  of  the  noble  German  extraction);  had 
you  seen  how  it  lighted  up  every  feature  of  his  being 
whenever  getting  within  reach  of  her  shadow,  you 
would  have  been  fully  assured  that  I did  not  overrate 
these  good  girls. 

I remained  on  the  circuit  while  the  other  preachers 
went  on  to  Conference. 


CHAPTER  XII. 

Long  Journey  from  West  Virginia  to  the  North  of  Ohio — Kindness  of  the 
Quakers — Happy  Revivals — Christian  Kindness  of  Presbyterian 
People — Taken  by  My  Elder  on  to  the  Norwalk  Circuit — An  Acros- 
tic by  a Twin  Sister. 

And  now,  children,  you  may  start  with  me  on  my  first 
long  journey  in  my  itinerant  work.  My  appoint- 
ment for  the  ensuing  year  was  to  the  Mt.  Gilead  Circuit, 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


79 


high  up  in  the  north  of  Ohio.  A good  man — an  Irish- 
man— Father  Wilson,  was  preacher  in  charge.  I had  a 
splendid  young  horse,  a beautiful  bay,  and  of  the  gen- 
uine old  Virginia  stock.  And  my  saddle-bags  were  new, 
strong  and  large.  My  clothes  were  plain  and  comfort- 
able, with  good  woolen  socks,  enough  to  do  me  for  the 
year,  which  the  good  sisters  had  knit  and  given  me^ 
And  I had  some  money  in  my  pocket,  saved  from  my 
salary  of  one  hundred  dollars,  paid  me  in  full  on  the 
circuit.  So  I started  on  the  only  great  highw^ay  then  in 
the  country,  going  on  down  via  the  great  “ Hawk's  Nest;" 
so  on  down  the  great  Kanawha  River,  and  crossing  the 
Ohio  near  where  the  old  brave  Cornstalk  was  killed  and 
buried.  Then  through  nearly  the  whole  length  of  the 
great  State  of  Ohio,  via  Columbus,  its  capital,  and  so 
on  to  my  work  in  good  time. 

Here  again  I found  myself  in  a new  frontier  country, 
just  settling  up  among  the  great  beech  forests,  and  often 
miry,  unbridged  marshes,  and  running  streams,  with  the 
noted  Wyandotte  Indian  tri-be  just  out  northwest  of  u‘? 
in  the  direction  of  “Upper  Sandusky."  The  circuit 
comprised  a few  little  scattered-about  societies,  but  a 
large  scope  of  country. 

So,  Father  Wilson  and  I went  to  work;  and  in  some 
places  we  met  some  opposition.  The  Universalist 
brethren  were,  I think,  the  most  numerous  body  of  pro- 
fessed Christians  then  settled  in  the  north  of  Ohio. 
They  believed  that  such  was  the  mercy  of  God  that, 
some  way  or  other,  everybody  would  finally  get  to 
heaven;  and  they  rather,  doubtless  sincerely,  opposed 
us  Methodists.  And  they  charged  us — even  in  their 
sermons — honestly  and  piously  no  doubt,  with  preaching 
that  very  unpleasant  doctrine  of  “hell  and  damnation" 


So 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


in  the  case  of  every  finally  incorrigible  sinner  against 
Jehovah's  holy,  just  government.  But  with  these 
good  brethren  we  had  no  rancorous  difficulties.  We 
found  them,  often,  at  the  head  of  good  society,  and  in 
learning  and  in  general  intelligence  equal  to  any. 

The  Friends,  or  Quaker  brethren,  were  considerably 
numerous  then  in  the  north  of  Ohio,  and  of  these  good 
people  I must  here  say  a few  words.  I think  it  was  by 
their  kindness  and  prayers,  with  God's  blessing,  that 
much  good  was  done  in  their  settlements  and  in  their 
families  during  the  year. 

These  good  Christian  people  had  been  then  lately 
suffering  much  spiritual  disturbance  and  loss  by  internal 
doctrinal  differences,  and,  as  I became  acquainted  with 
them,  they  communicated  freely  with  me  in  reference  to 
their  spiritual  state.  One  good  leading  sister,  especially, 
expressed  her  deep  sorrow,  as  she  said,  “ The  Friends 
have  lost  much  of  that  holy  spiritual  power  and  union 
with  God  which  used  to  be  our  prominent  joy,  and 
means  of  our  religious  success;  that  their  young  people 
were  growing  up  and  falling  into  the  frivolities  of  the 
world,  and  she  hoped  and  prayed  the  Lord  would  give 
me  success  in  my  work  among  the  people.” 

At  one  of  my  meetings  a man,  who  had  been  raised 
a zealous  Friend,  was  wonderfully  blessed,  and  continued 
to  attend  the  meetings,  and  was  often  moved  by  the 
Holy  Spirit  to  speak.  Many  of  the  young  people  also 
began  to  attend  our  meetings;  and  soon  a glorious  work 
of  the  Holy  Spirit  was  realized,  and  a number  were  con- 
verted and  made  inexpressibly  happy,  and  joined  our 
society.  This  good  brother  first  mentioned,  we  appointed 
the  leader. 

And  so  the  blessed  work  went  on,  all  in  good  order, 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


8r 


as  it  always  will  when  the  teachings  of  the  Spirit  of  God 
are  faithfully  obeyed.  At  these  meetings  we  had  but 
little  need  of  preaching  regular  sermons,  for  all  freely 
spoke — men,  women  and  children — as  they  were  moved 
by  the  Holy  Spirit.  The  remembrance  of  these  seasons 
of  love,  and  holy  spiritual  power,  and  ingathering  of 
precious  souls,  is  still  cheering  to  the  spirit. 

At  t\vo  other  points  on  the  circuit,  we  had  also  gloria 
ous  revival  seasons,  one  of  <hese  being  an  entirely  new 
place.  The  society  at  this  place  was  raised  up  in  the 
following  way  : A well-to-do,  rather  influential,  but 

worldly  man,  living  in  the  settlement,  a Virginian,  learn- 
ing that  I hailed  from  the  Old  Dominion,”  invited  me 
to  call  and  see  his  family,  which  I did  with  much  pleas- 
ure; and,  finding  quite  a settlement,  and  no  religious 
meeting  of  any  kind  in  it,  I asked  my  friend  if  I 
could  not  leave  an  appointment  at  his  house,  so  as  to 
have  the  neighbors  all  come  in,  and  get  acquainted  with 
them;  and  that  I would  give  them  a talk  on  the  bless- 
ings and  duties  in  connection  with  Christianity.  He 
cheerfully  assented,  and  the  appointment  was  made. 
The  time  came,  and  I found,  on  arriving,  about  all  of  the 
neighbors  there.  So,  after  a good  shake-hands  and 
introductions,  and  a social,  friendly  little  chat  all  round, 
I proceeded  with  my  part  of  the  promise,  and  preached 
them  Christ,  and  his  willingness  to  save  us  all,  and  our 
duty  to  yield  and  be  saved  from  our  sins,  and  so  fitted 
for  the  heavenly  inheritance.  At  the  close  of  the  meet- 
ing I was  pressingly  invited  to  come  again,  and  made 
the  arrangement  to  do  so;  and  the  place  became  a reg- 
ular meeting-place.  And  best  of  all,  this  man  and  his 
house  were  converted,  and  many  of  the  people,  and  we 

had  soon  there  one  of  our  best  societies,  and  this,  my 

6 


82 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


good  Virginia  friend,  was  their  faithful,  earnest  leader. 

The  other  point  I refer  to  was  not  far  from  the  home 
of  our  present  beloved  Bishop  Wm.  Logan  Harris' 
sainted  widowed  mother,  a faithful  Presbyterian  sister. 
The  leading  families,  indeed,  in  the  settlement  were 
Presbyterians,  but  were  without  regular  stated  preaching. 
These  Presbyterian  families  were  well-disciplined,  well- 
regulated  families,  the  young  people  being  very  nice, 
and  very  intelligent — as,  I am  happy  to  say,  is  a notice- 
able characteristic  of  our  good,  old-styled  Presbyterian 
families  everywhere. 

We  held  our  meetings  there  in  a comfortable,  roomy 
log-house,  which  soon,  at  our  meetings,  was  filled  with 
attentive  people;  and  it  was  not  long  until  a holy  power 
seemed  to  pervade  the  meetings;  and  soon  a most  glori- 
ous revival  of  religion  was  the  happy  result.  Among 
the  young  people  converted  and  made  happy,  was  a 
young  lady  whose  parents  were  leading  Presbyterians, 
and  who  was  the  school  teacher  there.  She  was 
remarkably,  wonderfully  blessed,  and  though  naturally 
very  modest  and  timid,  was  constrained,  under  the  pow- 
erful light  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  the  holy  love  which 
filled  her  soul  to  overflowing,  to  speak  out  and  tell  of 
this  love,  which  she  so  happily  enjoyed,  and  to  urge 
others,  the  young  and  all,  to  seek  at  once  this  great  sal- 
vation. Her  manner  and  words,  and  even  her  look,  were 
so  loving  and  impressive  that  she  proved  a great  help  in 
this  good  work.  She  became  my  intimate  friend,  a dear 
Christian  young  lady,  and  still  I love  to  think  of  her 
holy  love  and  Christian  aspirations,  as  I doubt  not,  to- 
day her  happy  spirit  mingles  with  the  white-robed  com- 
pany which  no  man  can  number — Rev.  7:9.  A short 
time  ago,  I knelt  down  by  the  marble  slab  which  marks 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


83 


the  last  earthly  resting-place  of  my  dear  friend,  CAROLINE 
Cummings,  and  thanked  God  for  all  my  continued  earthly 
blessings,  and  for  the  gospel  hope  of  meeting  friends 
beyond  the  reach  of  death  or  separation. 

I continued  in  the  work  on  this  circuit  until  the  26th  of 
January,  1835,  and  then  went  down  to  the  Norwalk  Cir- 
cuit, under  the  direction  of  John  H.  Power,  my  Presid- 
ing Elder. 

A Brother  Hill  was  the  preacher  in  charge  of  the 
Norwalk  work,  and  his  assistant  preacher — a Brother 
Goshorn — had  been  put  into  Norwalk  Seminary  to  teach. 
So  the  Elder  supplied  my  place  on  the  Mt.  Gilead  work 
with  a promising  young  preacher  up  there,  and  put  me 
on  the  Norwalk  work,  to  fill  the  place  of  Brother 
Goshorn. 

Having  become  much  interested  in  the  work  on  Mt. 
Gilead  Circuit,  and  made  many  interesting  acquaintances^ 
I felt  it  rather  a hardship  to  leave  the  field  where  I had 
enjoyed  so  much  pleasant  though  often  fatiguing  labor, 
so  many  endearing  associations,  and  above  all,  the  scenes 
where  the  Holy  Spirit  had  so  often  been  manifested  in 
connection  with  my  humble  efforts.  But  we  juniors 
were  instructed  from  the  start  that  it  was  right  and 
proper  to  obey  our  elders  in  the  gospel.  So  trusting  all 
to  God’s  disposing,  I went  immediately  on  the  receipt  of 
my  call  from  the  Presiding  Elder  to  my  place  on  the 
Norwalk  work. 

To  show  that  we  were  not  forgotten  by  some  of  our 
young  religious  friends,  I will  here  append  the  following 
acrostic  lines,  the  well-preserved  original  still  being  in  my 
possession,  after  the  lapse  of  more  than  forty  years.  The 
author  was  a beautiful  twin  sister,  then  a student  in  the 
Norwalk  Seminary : — 


84 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ACROSTIC. 

Liorenzo,  hast  thou  resolved  thy  youthful  days  to  spend, 

Offering  to  man  salvation;  and  thus  thy  course  to  end  ? 

Ready  art  thou  afflictions  and  stormy  winds  to  brave  ? 

Endure  life’s  bitt’rest  ills,  immortal  souls  to  save  ? 

Nor  is  there  ought  will  daunt  thee;  canst  thou  sin’s  waves  repel? 
Zeal  hast  thou,  love,  and  courage  enough  thy  foes  to  quell  ? 

’ Oft  pride,  that  soul  destroyer,  man’s  most  successful  foe, 

Will  strive  thy  best  exertions  and  labors  to  o’erthrow. 

Ah,  let  not  this  deter  thee;  thy  calling’s  glorious  hope. 

Unaided  by  things  earthly,  shall  buoy  thy  spirits  up. 

Go,  then,  preach  free  salvation,  for  all  it  is  prepared; 

Heaven,  if  thou  art  faithful,  shall  be  thy  sure  reward. 

Be  thou,  by  this  encouraged;  thy  onward  course  pursue;. 

Yes,  raise  the  eye  of  faith,  and  Heaven’s  bright  splendor  view 

Youth’s  morning  sun  there  brightens,  with  a celestial  glow; 

Of  all  on  earth  that’s  darling,  naught  can  such  beauties  show. 
Unseen,  unheard  by  mortals,  the  glories  there  prepared. 

Reserved  for  the  enjoyment  of  those  who  love  the  Lord. 

Friendship  is  not  forgotten,  but  brightens  into  love; 

Replete  with  joy,  friends  reunite,  celestial  joys  to  prove. 

In  sweet  harmony  they  sing  their  Saviour’s  worthy  praise. 

Even  with  angelic  choirs  join;  to  highest  notes  they  raise. 

Nor  songs  grow  dull,  nor  voice  e’er  tire,  nothing  hast  thou  to  fear; 
Delightful,  joyous  prospects,  enough  thy  heart  to  cheer. 

Joy,  then,  that  God  e’er  called  thee  to  stand  on  Zion’s  wall. 

And  sound  the  gospel  trumpet,  on  sinners  loud  to  call; 

Nor  cease,  whether  they’ll  hear  thee,  or  whether  they  forbear; 
Ever,  his  whole  counsel,  most  faithfully  declare. 

Wakeman,  Ohio,  July  6, 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


85 


CHAPTER  XIII. 

A Pleasant  Time  on  the  Norwalk  Work — A Remarkable  Meeting — A Big 
Sailor  Converted — A Daughter  Driven  from  Home  for  being  Con- 
verted— Big  Hurrah  over  the  Lighting  of  a Match — An  Acrostic  and 
Response — Gathering  Shells  on  Lake  Erie’s  Shore — Off  for  Con- 
ference. 

Dear  children,  Norwalk  was  the  educational  center 
in  north  Ohio,  at  that  time.  The  seminary  was 
under  the  control  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  really  a 
flourishing  institution  of  learning,  and  many  students, 
young  ladies  and  gentlemen,  were  then  in  attendance. 
Rev.  H.  O.  Sheldon  was  the  agent,  and  actively  engaged 
in  its  interests.  And  there  was  a good,  and  increasing 
religious  interest  in  the  town  and  in  the  school.  The 
extent  of  the  Norwalk  work  was  very  large,  running 
back  in  the  country  east  and  south  for  miles  ; and  then 
including  all  the  country  down  to  Lake  Erie  and  on  its 
line  from  away  below  the  mouth  of  the  Huron  River  up 
to  Sandusky  Bay,  and  including  the  city  of  Sandusky> 
and  still  on  up  in  the  direction  of  Upper  Sandusky  some 
miles  further,  requiring  three  weeks  for  each  preacher 
to  make  the  round. 

I can  say  that  the  progress  of  the  religious  work  on 
this  circuit  was  very  encouraging,  and  there  was  much 
harmony  and  faithful  co-operation  in  the  good  work 
both  among  the  preachers  and  the  people.  We  had  a 
most  interesting  class  of  converted,  pious  young  men — 
such,  both  in  intelligence  and  energy  as  are  rarely  to  be 
^ found  anywhere.  And  out  of  these  came  finally  a host 
of  young  M.  E.  preachers,  and  even  two  Bishops — 
Thompson  and  Harris.  But  the  most  of  them  have 
been  called  from  labor  to  reward,  while  a very  few  of  us 
still  are  left. 


86 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


T would  love  here  to  give  a long  list  of  those  dear 
young  men  with  whom  I used  to  study,  and  pray,  and 
exhort,  and  preach,  on  the  Norwalk  work,  but  my  limits 
forbid.  Still  it  is  blessed  yet  to  think  how  God  did 
bless  and  strengthen  and  help  us.  Allow  me  to  give  a 
few  of  the  items  and  incidents  of  those  times. 

We  appointed  a meeting  to  begin  at  the  little  town  of 
Monroeville  on  the  20th  of  June,  1835,  where  the  mass 
of  the  people  seemed  utterly  indifferent  to  the  claims 
and  interests  of  Christianity,  and  some  of  them  were 
avowedly  infidel,  but  generally  very  intelligent.  During 
the  early  part  of  the  meeting  it  seemed  dark,  and  hard 
for  the  preachers  to  preach.  At  night,  as  Brother  Harry 
O.  Sheldon  was  preaching,  the  Holy  Spirit  seemed  to 
pour  down  all  of  a sudden  and  the  preacher  was  ushered 
into  a state  of  wonderful  spiritual  liberty;  and  this  extra 
and  wonderful  power  was  felt  throughout  the  entire, 
congregation.  And  after  a hymn  was  finally  sung,  it 
was  seen  that,  probably,  over  a dozen  men  had  fallen 
from  their  seats  prostrate  on  the  floor,  some  seemingly 
almost  as  dead  men,  and  others  crying  most  earnestly 
to  God  for  mercy,  yet  there  was  no  confusion,  but  only 
a holy  and  deep  solemnity. 

In  the  congregation  there  were  two  doctors,  both  of 
the  Universalist  belief  These  doctors  both  began  to 
give  some  attention  to  those  who  seemed  to  be  most  like 
dying  or  dead  men,  and  one  said,  rather  in  a harsh  way, 
‘‘These  men  are  dying.”  The  other,  rather  in  a smiling 
mood,  said,  “ No,  sir,  no  signs  of  natural  dying  here.  Doctor. 
It  is  something  else.  Doctor.”  The  first  then  excitedly 
left,  while  the  other  remained  with  us.  And  in  short,  it 
served  to  be  a time  of  glorious  conquering  and  conquest 
over  sin  and  Satan,  in  the  name  and  strength  of  Jesus 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


87 


and  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  sent  down  upon  the 
people.  A number  were  converted  to  God  and  made 
happy  in  his  love.  Among  the  number  was  a sturdy 
sailor  from  off  Lake  Erie,  an  Englishman,  who  delighted 
everybody  with  the  happy  sailor  way  he  told  of  the 
holy  peace  and  joy  he  had  that  night  obtained,  and  of 
his  love  to  God,  and  all  the  good  people  for  the  blessed- 
ness that  he  was  so  happily  enjoying,  and  with  those  the 
happiest  messmates  he  had  ever  met.''  He  shouted  at 
the  very  top  of  his  voice  and  gave  Jesus  the  praise  just 
as  heartily,  I have  no  doubt,  as  did  the  sick  and  blind 
whom  Jesus  healed  when  on  earth  in  person. 

We  had  some  revival  work  in  other  parts  of  the 
circuit,  and  some  opposition,  occasionally.  I remember 
the  case  of  a good  young  lady  who,  for  being  converted 
and  joining  the  Methodists,  was  driven  oflf  from  home. 
The  following  was  written  for  her: — 

ACROSTIC. 

Ensur’d  to  us  are  all  things  good, 

So  long  as  we  uprightly  walk; 

The  Lord  hath  said  support  he  would. 

His  promise  stands — he  cannot  mock. 

Enough,  dear  sis!  if  God’s  your  friend. 

Relations,  friends  and  glory’s  sure; 

Ask  but  in  faith,  his  grace  he’ll  send; 

Go  to  his  throne  till  you  are  pure. 

In  peace  and  joy  you  then  shall  live, 

Belov’d  and  bless’dbyall  the  good; 

Be  calm  when  Death  his  call  shall  give. 

Salvation  sing  beyond  the  flood. 

fFrom  Ps.  84:  ii.]  Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Norwalky  Ohioy  April,  18^^.  , 

This  young  lady,  besides  being  a faithful  Christian 
was  a faithful  student,  and  became  the  faithful  wife  of  a 
talented  young  Methodist  minister. 


88 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


I must  here  tell  the  children  what  a great  “hurrah”  I 
saw  a great  company  of  people  make  at  the  Norw^alk 
Seminary  just  over  the  lighting  of  a match.  Harry  O. 
Sheldon  had  been  off  to  New  York,  getting  various 
supplies  for  the  Seminary;  and  on  getting  back,  he  gave 
notice  that  he  would  exhibit  on  a stated  evening  all  he 
had  obtained,  stating,  as  seemingly  an  inducement  to  stir 
up  all  the  people  to  attend,  that  he  would  exhibit  the 
late  wonderful  discovery,  the. “Lucifer  match;”  that, 
with  this  new  and  wonderful  thing,  he  would  light  up 
the  great  hall  at  a stated  minute,  and  so  all  should  be  on 
hand;  that  it  would  be  a reality,  and  no  “Yankee  trick 
or  humbug  about  it.  Of  course  the  hall  was  jammed  full 
of  excited,  anxious  people.  And  there  on  the  stand 
were  a lot  of  candles,  and  in  good  time  Harry  O.  came 
in  and  gravely  took  his  seat,  a fine  robust  gentleman, 
when  people  had  a good  light  to  look  at  him.  And 
really  Harry  O.  Sheldon  was  in  some  respects  rather  an 
extraordinary  man,  and  some,  who  had  seen  him  at  times 
at  some  of  his  religious  meetings,  might  possibly  be 
induced  to  believe  that  Harry  O.,  under  special  emer- 
gencies, might  be  induced  even  to  “ raise  the.  devil;”  as  it 
was  known  that  he  neither  feared  him  nor  his  imps.* 
There  the  people  sat  and  darkness  covered  them  in. 
Some  whispered,  and  possibly  some  sat  trembling,  fearing 
Harry  O.,  might  have  “Old  Lucifer”  in  his  box,  and 
would  let  him  loose  with  his  iron  skin  and  cloven  feet 
right  among  them.  All  of  a sudden  Harry  O.'s  shrill 
voice  was  heard,  “Prepare  for  the  Lucifer  match.”  Then 
all  was  still  a moment.  Then  came  the  shrill  voice, 
“Now  look  out  for  the  Lucifer  match.”  A snap  was 

*Harry  O.  Sheldon  is  still  living  at  the  time  of  this  writing,  a vener- 
able old  patriarch,  now  in  the  eighty-third  year  of  his  age. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


89 


heard,  and  in  a minute  the  great  hall  was  in  a blaze  of 
light,  and  such  hollering  and  clapping  and  stamping  had 
not  been  heard  lately. 

Probably  you  children  are  ready  to  say,  “Well,  what  a 
silly  set  of  folks  you  were  to  be  excited  over  the  light- 
ing of  a little  bit  of  a match.  But  children,  just  think, 
this  was  the  first  match  any  of  us  had  ever  seen.  And 
before  this,  the  usual  way  to  get  a fire,  if  it  had  gone 
out,  was  to  have  a flint  and  piece  of  steel,  and  what  we 
called  a piece  of  spunk  to  catch  and  light  the  sparks 
which  with  the  steel  we  struck  out  of  the  flint.  The 
Indian  mode  of  getting  fire  was  still  more  simple  than 
ours.  They  got  their  fire  by  rapidly  rubbing  two  dry 
sticks  together.  We  folks,  when  young,  iived  in  quite  a 
different  time  of  the  world,  children,  from  what  you  do 
and  some  of  our  ways  then  of  getting  along  you  would 
never  know,  or  even  think  of,  unless  we  told  you. 

At  the  Norwalk  Seminary,  with  the  others,  there  were 
some  Indian  students;  for  instance,  John  Armstrong  and 
his  sister.  John  was  a handsome,  smart  boy,  too,  and 
he  afterwards  married  one  of  Ohio’s  good,  smart,  hand- 
some girls,  the  daughter  of  Elder  Russell  Bigeloe.  But 
as  I intend  further  on  in  this  sketch,  if  spared,  to  tell 
you  something  about  the  Indians,  I will  not  detain  you  on 
that  matter  now;  but  will  only  say  here  that  with  my 
early  dread  of  Indians,  I was  really  surprised  here  at 
Norwalk  to  meet  a young,  well-educated,  lovely  lady, 
who  had  spent  considerable  time  as  a teacher  and  mis- 
sionary among  the  Wyandbtt  Indians.  This  good  lady 
was  Jane  C.  Riley,  and  when  she  told  me  of  the 
great  joy  she  had  in  seeing  these  Tndian  children  learn^ 
and  many  of  the  older  Indians  embracing  Christianity, 

I felt  some  of  my  early  prejudices  slightly  give  way. 


90 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Anyway  I admired  the  piety  and  Christian  fortitude  of 
this  good  lady,  and  so  wrote  the  following  acrostic  lines 
for  her.  I now  clip  them  from  my  journal  written 
nearly  fifty  years  ago. 

rWRITTEN  BY  REQUEST,  FOR  J.  C.  R.,  WHO  WAS  OnCE  MISSIONARY  TO  THE  WYAN- 
DOTTE Indians,  Upper  Sandusky.] 

Jehovah  is  the  only  God, 

And  all  creation’s  but  his  germ 
Nature,  all  beauteous,  at  his  word 
Emerg’d  from  nought,  and  stood  all  firm. 

Come,  O my  soul,  and  view  his  might, 

Report  it  all  creation  round; 

In  seasons  see,  in  day  and  night, 

Lo,  wisdom  vast,  and  skill  profound. 

Eternal  source  of  life  and  love, 

Ye  holy  spirits  tell  his  fame; 

Be  prais’d  by  earth  and  all  above, 

Yea,  holy,  holy  is  thy  name. 

Your  friend,  Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Norwalk^  Huron  County ^ Ohioy  July^ 

Some  years  afterwards  one  of  Miss  Riley  s*  pupils, 
named  John  Armstrong,  who  became  a Christian  and  an 
orator  of  considerable  ability,  and  married  a daughter  of 
Elder  Bigeloe,  moved  out  among  the  Wyandottes  west 
of  the  Missouri  River.  In  that  western  wild  he  and  his 
noble,  self-denying  wife  proved  a real  light  in  a dark 
^place,  not  only  amongst  the  Wyandottes,  but  also  exert- 
ing a refining  influence  upon  the  adjacent  tribes. 

The  following  acrostic  lines  I received  some  time  after 
from  Sister  Jane  C.  Riley;  • and  as  I place  here  the 
original  manuscript,  the  printer  will  see  it  is  neatly  writ- 
ten, and  for  its  age,  nearly  fifty  years,  well  preserved.  I 
have  learned  that  she  became  the  wife  of  one  of  our 
Ohio  traveling  preachers;  and  I have  no  doubt  was  an 
efficient  helpmate  in  his  holy  work. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


91 


AN  ACROSTIC  FOR  REVEREND 

Liet  fortune  smile,  or  adverse  prove, 

Onward  in  duty’s  path  I’ll  move, 

Reaping  from  each  a harvest  rare, 

Enriched  by  God’s  peculiar  care. 

Not  all  the  tinsel’d  toys  of  fame. 

Zeal  can  present  or  fortune  name. 

One  joy  substantial  can  impart 

Welcome  to  the  sin-sick  heart. 

And  shall  I with  its  varying  scenes 
Unite,  a varying  life  and  mien? 

Give  to  the  things  of  time  and  sense 
Honors  due  the  Omnipotent. 

Yon  scene  on  Calvary  answers.  No! 

Onward  to  heights  of  glory  go; 

Until  the  crown  of  life  you  gain, 

Replete  with  joy  and  free  from  pain. 

Sister  in  Christ.  J.  C.  R. 

Norwalky  Huron  County ^ Ohio,  August  10, 

We  are  now  closing  up  our  work  at  Norwalk,  and 
getting  ready  to  leave  for  (Conference.  We  have  been  to 
the  lovely  beach  of  the  beautiful  Lake  Erie  and  gathered 
some  of  the  delicate  little  shells  to  carry  off  as  memen- 
toes. And  this  reminds  me,  too,  of  a little  incident. 
Among  the  interesting  group  of  good  Christian  young 
ladies  we  had  there  were  two  sisters,  twins,  so  much  alike 
I was  always  bothered  to  call  the  right  one’s  name.  So 
in  my  stroll  for  shells,  I tried  to  get  two  just  alike  to 
give  to  these  two  lovely  twin  sisters,  but  could  get  no 
two  shells  which  were  so  near  alike  as  these  twin  sisters 
were  when  dressed  the  same.  And  now  some  of  our 
young  preachers  are  ready  to  ask,  “Why  did  you  not 
arrange  then  to  get  you  a wife  among  so  many  fine,  good 
girls  you  speak  of?”  Why,  boys,  in  those  days  the 
elder  brethren,  had  they  had  the  least  idea  that  we  boys 


92 


TIu  Life  of  Loreiizo  Waugh; 


had  even  a thought  in  that  beautiful  direction,  would 
have  said,  '‘Nothing  of  this  boys.  It  is  the  rule  that 
there  is  to  be  no  thinking  or  talking  about  courting  or 
marrying  until  you  have  traveled  your  full  four  years, 
and  so  have  been  thoroughly  tested,  and  proved,  and 
ordained.”  ' But  I do  think  of  those  good  Christian  girls, 
as  well  as  those  good  boys,  with  great  pleasure  up  to  this 
day. 


CHAPTER  XIV. 


Meeting  of  Conference  at  Springfield,  Ohio,  1835 — Ordained  a Deacon — 
Transferred  to  Missouri  Conference — The  Long  Trip  on  Horseback — 
My  Main  Companion  Disagreeable — Sickness  on  the  Road — Favored 
with  an  Additional,  and  a Good  Companion — Prairies  Alive  with 
Distressing  Flies — Made  the  Journey  Safely. 

Dear  children:  From  Norwalk,  with  a number  of 
preachers,  all  on  horseback,  I rode  down  to  Spring- 
field,  Ohio,  to  the  Ohio  Conference,  which  met  there  on 
the  19th  day  of  August,  1835.  Bishop  James  O.  Andrew 


KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS, 

That  I,  James  Osgood  Andrew,  one  of  the-Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episco- 
pal Church,  in  the  United  States  of  America,  under  the  protection  of  Almighty 
God,  and  with  a single  eye  to  his  glory,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands  a^d 
prayer,  have  this  day  set  apart  Lorenzo  Waugh  for  the  office  of  a Deacon, 
in  the  said  Methodist  Episcopal  Church;,  a man  who,  in  the  judgment  of  the 
Ohio  Annual  *Conference,  is  well  qualified  for  that  work ; and  he  is  hereby  re- 
commended to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  as  a proper  person  to  administer  the 
ordinance  of  Baptism,  Marriage,  and  the  Burial  of  the  Dead,  in  the  absence 
of  an  Elder,  and  to  feed  the  flock  of  Christ,  so  long  as  his  spirit  and  practice 
are  such  as  become  the  Gospel  of  Christ,  and  he  continueth  to  hold  fast  the  form 
of  sound  words,  according  to  the  established  doctrines  of  the  GospeL 

In  Testimony  Whereof,  I have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this 
twenty-third  day  of  August  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight  hun- 
dred and  thirty-five.  James  O.  Andrew,  [l.  s.l  ^ ► 

Done  at  Springfield^  Ohio.  \ \ 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


93 


presided;  but  Bishop  Soule  wa  also  there  and  sat 
with  him.  At  this  Conference,  a number  of  the  old  vet- 
eran preachers  were  present — Jacob  Young,  James  B. 
Finley,  Thomas  A.  Morris,  I.  C.  Hunter,  E.  W.  Sehon, 
Harry  O.  Sheldon,  Henry  B.  Bascom,  and  many  others. 

At  this  Conference  I passed  my  examination,  and  was 
received  into  full  connection,  and  with  several  young 
men,  was  ordained  Deacon,  as  the  certificate  on  preced- 
ing page  will  show. 

Bishop  Soule  had  just  returned  from  a trip  west,  and 
reported  a great  lack  of  ministerial  help  in  Missouri,  and 
asked  that  an  appeal  be  made  for  some  volunteers  who 
would  consent  to  go  off  at  once  to  that  distant  frontier 
work.  The  appeal  was  soon  made,  and  I,  feeling  full  of 
frontier  vim  and  sympathy,  went  forward  and  took  my 
seat,  and  was  accepted,  and  soon  had  my  official  transfer 
in  hand  to  the  Missouri  Conference,  which  was  to  meet 
on  the  loth  of  the  coming  September,  at  Arrow  Rock, 
Mo.  A Rev.  Jesse  Prior  also  volunteered  and  was 
transferred.  In  bidding  the  brethren  farewell  in  the 
Conference-room,  I still  remember  there  was  considerable 
feeling,  and  both  the  Bishops  and  dear  Brother  Finley  ' 
took  me  in  their  arms  and  gave  me  a parting  blessing. 

This  Brother  Jesse  Prior  was  a stranger  to  me,  and 
seemed  to  be  but  little  known  in  the  Conference.  But  it 
was  arranged  that  we  should  start  on  the  long  trip  to- 
gether. My  good  Virginia  bay  horse  was  young  and 
in  fine  trim.  Brother  Prior,  too,  had  a fine,  spirited 
horse.  Before  leaving  the  Conference-room  I remember 
of  some  one  handing  me  $25,  and  this,  with  what  I had 
still  on  hand  of  my  one  hundred-dollar  salary  of  the 
past  year,  made  me  easy  in  the  matter  of  my  expenses 
for  the  long  journey.  So,  on  the  26th  day  of  August) 


94 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


1835,  we  left  Springfield,  Ohio,  for  the  then  far  distant 
Missouri,  and  so  I will  give  you  here  a hasty  glance  of 
this  long  journey  on  horseback. 

We  had  only  traveled  a short  distance  till  I became 
well  satisfied  that  in  the  case  of  Brother  Jesse  Prior  I 
had  a very  uncongenial  traveling  companion.  He  was 
gloomy,  fretful,  and  impatient,  a confirmed  old  batchelor 
— if  not  actually  a woman-hater.  I disliked  Ijiis  spirit 
much,  but  resolved  to  do  all  I could  to  make  him  and 
our  journey  as  pleasant  as  possible. 

We  had  traveled  but  a few  days  when  a fine-looking 
young  man  fell  in  with  us,  and  in  conversing  with  him, 
I soon  learned  that  he,  too,  was  on  his  way  to  Missouri. 
Soon  he  proposed  to  join  our  company,  to  which  I most 
readily  assented,  and  Brother  Prior  said  nothing.  This 
young  gentleman  proved  to  be  a Mr.  Lucas,  from  Ohio, 
a near  relation  of  an  ex-Governor  of  that  name — a very 
refined,  interesting,  companionable  young  man;  and  so, 
with  his  companionship,  I soon  had  reason  to  feel  that, 
after  all,  I was  rather  a fortunate  traveler.  So  we  got 
along  as  comfortably  as  possible,  some  days  Jesse  being 
somewhat  more  pleasant  than  was  his  usual  mood,  and 
Lucas  and  I getting  so  we  thoroughly  understood  him. 

But  when  we  got  into  the  great  prairies  of  Illinois  the 
trouble  began  to  thicken  up  with  Brother  Jesse.  In 
these  seemingly  almost  boundless  prairies  there  was  then 
what  they  called  the  ‘‘greenheaded  fly,”  and  in  vast  num- 
bers. These  flies  attacked  our  spirited  horses  with  ter- 
rible ferocity,  every  fly  when  lighting  on  the  horse  driv- 
ing his  blood  spear  into  the  writhing  animal,  so  that, 
with  all  we  could  do,  soon  our  poor  horses  would  be  all 
in  a stain  of  blood.  Brother  Jesse  greased  his  horse  all 
over,  still  it  did  no  good,  only  we  were  obliged  to  keep 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


95 


off  a proper  distance  so  as  to  avoid  being  soiled  with  the 
hog’s  lard  on  his  horse. 

One  day  in  the  midst  of  a terrible  swarm  of  these  flies 
we  saw  near  the  road  a watering-place;  so  we  thought 
we  would  ride  out  to  it,  light  of  and  water,  and  with 
bunches  of  the  high  grass  brush  off  the  flies  for  awhile, 
and  so  let  our  horses  rest.  But  just  then  Lucas  had 
been  telling  me  that  he  had  once  heard  of  an  Irishman 
who  was  riding  and  happening  to  take  his  foot  from  the 
stirrup,  and  the  horse  kicking  at  a fly,  stuck  his  foot 
in,  and  so,  whirling  and  kicking,  the  Irishman  cried  out 
at  once,  “And  faith ! if  you’re  going  to  ride,  sir,  I’ll  be 
off.”  Just  then  Brother  Jesse’s  spirited  horse  did  the 
same  thing,  as  Jesse  had  just  got  his  right  foot  out, 
intending  to  dismount;  so  round  and  round  went  Jesse’s 
horse,  Jesse  hanging  on  for  dear  life.  So  in  a few  brisk 
rounds,  down  came  the  horse  and  Jesse,  too,  but  so  that 
neither  were  injured.  But  Lucas  and  I laughed  and 
could  not  help  ourselves.  But  with  Jesse’s  already 
unpleasant  feelings,  our  laugh  on  such  an  occasion  was 
too  much,  and  more  than  he  would  stand.  So  he  righted 
up,  mounted  his  horse,  and  left  us  in  great  disgust. 
That  was  the  last  we  saw  of  Brother  Jesse  for  about  two 
days.  We  then  overtook  him  where  he  had  stopped 
waiting  for  us,  having  gotten  seemingly  quite  over  his 
irritation.  So  we  then  traveled  along  together  as  usual. 

This  year,  in  traveling  through  Indiana  and  Illinois, 
we  found  it  terribly  sickly,  so  that  in  some  places  we 
were  at  times  troubled,  even  to  get  us  something  to  eat, 
finding  in  places  whole  families  down  with  fever,  and, 
though  friendly,  yet  not  able  to  cook  for  us. 

One  morning,  while  crossing  a large  prairie  before 
reaching  Edwardsville,  111.,  my  friend  Lucas  was  taken 
suddenly  sick,  as  though  the  cholera  had  struck  him. 


96 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


and  was  in  a few  minutes  unable  to  sit  on  his  horse.  I 
happened  to  have  with  me  some  cloves  and  the  essence 
of  cinnamon,  both  of  which  I at  once  administered,  but 
especially  had  him  to  chew  at  the  cloves.  And  so,  to 
my  great  joy,  after  a time  he  could  again  sit  on  his'^ 
horse,  and  I got  him  into  Edwardsville  to  an  inn,  and 
called  a doctor.  The  doctor  commended  my  prescrip- 
tion, considering  the  stock  of  my  medicines,  and  avowed 
that  the  medicine  had  probably  saved  mf  friend's  life. 
The  next  morning  we  were  all  in  the  saddle  again,  and 
early  on  the  road  for  Alton  and  for  the  ‘‘  Father  of 
Waters,"  which  none  of  us  had  ever  yet  seen. 

Friday,  the  7th  of  September,  1835,  we  crossed  J:he 
Mississippi  River,  and  were  in  the  then  great  new  border 
State,  Missouri.  Here  my  young  friend  Lucas,  who  had 
become  really  dear  to  me,  had  to  leave  us,  as  he  wished 
to  reach  a point  in  Missouri  which  was  out  of  our  way. 
We  parted,  and  I have  never  met  him  since,  but  have 
always  remembered  the  good  young  man  with  real 
pleasure.  From  here  it  took  Brother  Jesse  and  me  four 
days  more  to  reach  Arrow  Rock,  the  seat  of  the  Confer- 
ence, crossing  the  Missouri  River  near  the  place.  And 
now,  being  at  the  end  of  this  part  of  the  journey,  and 
having  to  part  with  my  Brother  Jesse  Prior,  I will  say 
that  I never  met  him  again.  I think  he  got  along  with 
the  Conference  about  as  well  as  he  did  with  me — got 
disgusted  and  sooq  left  the  State. 

At  this  Conference  the  good  Bishop  Roberts  was  pre- 
siding, and  there  was  a camp-meeting  going  on  in  con- 
nection with  the  Conference,  and  all  seemed  to  be  in 
harmony  and  love,  and  there  was  quite  a revival  spirit, 
and  I was  pleased  to  find  so  many  friendly  people.  And 
with  all,  a few  were  there  whom  I had  known  back  in 
other  places.  A good  brother.  Rev.  Peter  McGowan, 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


97 


whom  I had  knowm  when  I w^as  a boy  in  the  bounds  of 
the  Pittsburg  Conference,  met  me  as  a dear  friend  and 
introduced  me  to  the  Bishop. 

The  cordiality  and  kindness  of  the  Bishop  and  all  the 
preachers  and  of  the  good  people,  greatly  cheered  my 
youthful  spirit,  in  a distant,  far-off  place  from  my  own 
dear  native  home.  And  I know  I tried  to  give  myself 
wholly  to  God,  and  did  earnestly  implore  his  grace  to  fit 
and  help  me  in  the  great  new  field  of  labor  in  which  I 
w^as  then  just  entering. 

My  appointment  w^as  to  the  Farmington  Circuit, 
away  down  toward  the  lower  part  of  the  State,  bounded 
on  one  side  by  the  Mississippi  River,  and  running  back 
at  the  other  towards  the  Iron  Mountain,  embracing  a 
large  portion  of  three  large  counties,  and  I reached  the 
work  in  quick  time  after  Conference.  So,  now,  I am  set- 
tled down  for  a long  siege  in  Missouri,  much  to  learn 
and  much  to  do.  And  how  good  it  is  for  the  Christian 
traveler  that  he  walks  by  faith  and  not  by  sight.  Could 
he  see  all  the  conflicts  of  life's  great  journey  at  once 
before  him,  his  frail  human  nature  would  shrink  in  dis- 
couragement. But  walking  by  faith  and  working  in 
God,  seeking  his  direction,  and  ever  ready  to  do  all  his 
will,  the  great  difficulties  disappear  on  their  near 
approach,  or  God  furnishes  the  immediate  help  for  the 
accomplishment  of  the  great  work  which  his  wisdom  and 
love  require  to  be  done. 

And  so  the  faithful  Christian  traveler,  who  puts  all  his 
trust  in  God  and  not  in  fallible  man,  can  journey,  and 
work,  and  yet  sweetly  sing — 

“His  purposes  will  ripen  fast, 

Unfolding  every  hour. 

The  bud  may  have  a bitter  taste, 

But  sweet  will  be  the  flower.” 


7 


98 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


CHAPTER  XV. 

Work  Began  in  Missouri  Selling  Good  Books — Two  Wedding  Incidents^ 
and  Another  Plucky  One — Saved  a Man  From  Drowning,  and 
Several  Thousand  Dollars  f rom  Going  Off  Down  the  River — When 
On  My  Way  to  My  Circuit  Came  Near  Losing  My  Horse  in  the 
Quicksand  in  Missouri  River. 

Dear  children,  in  giving  you  a sketch  of  times  and 
incidents  in  Missouri,  I can  only  do  so  in  a very 
summary  way,  in  view  of  the  necessary  limits  in  the  size 
of  our  book. 

On  this  Farmington  Circuit  I had,  on  the  whole,  a 
pleasant  and  encouragingly  prosperous  year,  religiously. 
A number  of  entirely  new  societies  were  formed;  and,  I 
think,  all  the  old  ones  much  enlarged. 

During  the  year  I sold  several  hundred  dollars’  worth 
of  Bibles  and  Testaments,  and  various  good  books, 
ordered  from  our  Methodist  Book  Concern.  I often 
found  it  very  pleasant  to  have  sent  me  a Bible  or  hymn- 
book,  with  the  name  nicely  stamped  in  gold  leaf,  for  a 
present  from  a friend  to  a friend,  or  for  those  desiring 
such  a keepsake  bought  of  me.  I did  the  same  often  in 
my  work  in  the  case  of  Family  Bibles.  I saw  that,  in 
settlements  where  these  good  books  were  bought  and 
read,  and  where  our  Christiafi  Advocates  were  taken,  it 
was  often  much  easier  to  get  the  families  interested 
directly  in  the  great  matter  of  our  holy  Christianity. 
Often  I think,  too,  that  the  more  wealthy  and  worldly 
families  were  reached  just  in  this  way — first  buying  and 
then  reading  our  good  books.  In  this  way,  too,  they 
would  get  acquainted  with  us,  and  so  invite  us  to  visit 
their  families,  where  there  is  always  a favorable  opportu- 
nity to  do  good  by  faithful  religious  intercourse,  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


99 


instruction  of  the  children,  and  by  the  children  reach 
the  parents. 

Two  little  wedding  incidents,  which  occurred  on  this 
work,  I will  give  you — the  first  a little  amusing,  the  sec- 
ond very  sad. 

I was  called  on,  one  day,  to  marry  a couple  of  young 
people,  and  a great  crowd  of  happy  guests  were  present. 
The  house  was  a log-house,  rather  old,  but  the  main 
room  quite  large.  The  flooring  of  those  houses  then 
was  of  broad  split  timber,  hewed  on  the  upper  side, 
say  twelve  feet  long,  and  the  ends  meeting  and  resting 
on  what  was  intended  to  be  strong  timbers  beneath,  so 
that  the  middle  timber  would  occupy  the  central  point 
of  about  twenty-three  or  twenty-four  feet.  The  floor  of 
this  house  ^was  probably  three  or  four  feet  from  the 
ground. 

I took  my  position  centrally,  and  the  young  groom 
and  bride  were  led  out  near  me.  Then  came  the  rush 
of  all  hands  to  witness  the  ceremony,  and  just  as  I had 
said ‘‘Now  join  your  right  hands,''  the  middle  timber 
below  began  to  crack,  and  down  we  all  went,  the  bride 
and  groom,  however,  held  fast  grip  of  hands,  or  rather 
fell  into  each  other's  arms,  and,  as  soon  as  we  could 
steady  up  to  our  feet  again,  we  got  the  ceremony  com- 
pleted, and  I delivered  up  the  happy  couple  to  their 
friends  for  congratulations,  which  came  happily,  and 
with  many  a spirited  kiss — for  this  was  the  custom 
then — even  the  preacher  was  expected  to  kiss  the  smil- 
ing bride  immediately  after  receiving  the  nuptial  saluta- 
tion from  her  smiling  husband.  So  all  went  off  finely, 
notwithstanding  this  little  interruption,  “ merry  as  a 
marriage  bell." 

The  sad  case  was  in  this  wise:  We  had  a very  intelli- 


lOO 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


gent,  highly-educated  lady,  who  was  a near  relative  of 
a distinguished  clergyman  of  the  Roman  Catholic 
Church,  and  who,  while  East  at  school,  had  been  induced 
in  some  way  to  attend  some  Methodist  meetings,  and 
was  converted,  and  joined  the  Methodists,  and  was  firm 
and  immovable  in  her  faith.  She  was  a thoroughly  con- 
verted woman;  and  even  the  Catholic  friends  gave  her 
up  as  such,  while  they  treated  her  kindly,  be  it  said  to 
their  praise. 

Then  we  had  a local  preacher,  a good  man,  who  had 
several  children  whose  mother  had  died. 

Brother  J.  W.  Quick  and  Sister  Julia  Gregoire  were 
truly  one  in  faith,  and  so  they  concluded  and  agreed  to 
become  one  as  man  and  woman;  the  time  was  set  March 
17,  1836,  and  many  friends  assembled,  both  Catholic  and 
Protestant,  to  witness  and  to  congratulate,  and  I per- 
formed the  ceremony;  and  now  comes  the  sad  part : — 

Brother  Quick  was  taken  sick  that  afternoon,  lingered 
some  fifteen  days,  and  died.  But  his  death  was  most 
happy  and  triumphant,  having  inexpressible  joy  in  his 
union  with  God,  and  in  the  hope  of  a glorious  union 
with  all  the  good  in  heaven.  Some  of  the  Catholic 
friends  witnessing  his  happy  state,  seemed  astonished, 
and  said  to  me,  “ We  do  not  see  it  in  this  way  with 
our  people  in  dying;’'  and  asked,  ‘‘  Is  this  usual  with 
your  people  ? " 

Of  course  I told  them  that  Wesley  said,  “ Our  people 
die  well.” 

Brother  Quick’s  sickness  was  entirely  from  natural 
causes,  and  his  death  was  mourned  alike  by  Protestant 
and  Catholic  friends. 

Sister  Julia,  like  a noble  Christian,  as  she  was,  went 
to  the  home  of  her  deceased  husband,  and  became  the 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


lor 


kind,  careful,  affectionate  mother  of  his  little  children. 
And  the  last  I knew  of  Sister  Julia  she  was  pressing  her 
onward  course  of  faithful  Christian  duty — the  stay  of 
the  little  family,  and  a most  active,  useful  member  of  the 
M.  E.  Church. 

And  as  the  young  people  like  sometimes  to  hear  about 
weddings,  th^re  was  another  one  came  off  in  that  sec- 
tion of  country  that  year.  A gentleman  of  some  wealth 
and  standing  had  died,  and  left  a rather  beautiful  young 
wife,  and  at  the  time  of  his  death,  and  before,  he  had  a 
young  laboring  man  who  attended  to  the  business  of  the 
place;  and  as  this  working  man  so  well  understood  the 
management  of  the  place,  the  good  lady  of  the  house 
still  employed  him. 

But  after  a time  he  took  up  the  idea  that  he  must  try 
and  marry  the  good  landlady;  and  so  I must  tell  you 
how  the  matter  came  out,  just  to  show  you  what  pluck 
and  perseverance  will  sometimes  do. 

He  kept  teasing  her  to  marry  him;  and  she,  feeling 
that  it  would  be  too  much  of  a come  down,  or  some- 
thing, put  him  off  again  and  again.  But  he  did  not  give 
up.  So  one  day  she  said  to  him,  “ Well,  if  nothing 
else  will  do  you,  come  right  away,  let  us  go  to  the 
church,  and  have  the  priest  marry  us.”  All  right;  off 
they  went,  with  friends  enough  for  witnesses.  And  the 
‘‘father  ” got  on  nicely  in  the  ceremony  with  him,^  as  he 
promptly  agreed  to  have  her  and  to  meet  all  the  other 
requirements. 

But  when  he  came  to  question  her,  “ If  she  would 
have,  love,  obey,”  &c.,  &c.,  she  was  tardy  in  answering, 
and  finally  when  she  did  speak,  she  said — 

“ W(7.” 

Then  said  the  father,  “ Go  your  way,  I have  no  more 
to  say.” 


102 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Sometime  after  this  (for  he  was  still  her  manager)  he 
found  her  one  day  seemingly  in  an  unusually  pleasant 
mood,  and  talkative.  So  he  ventured  to  say  to  her, 
“ Can  we  not,  after  all,  go  and  get  married  ? 

“Well,  yes,”  said  she,  “if  you  will  go  right  away 
while  I am  in  the  humor.” 

So  off  they  went,  and  again  were  before  the  father  for 
the  ceremony. 

The  .usual  question  being  put,  “Will  you  take  this 
woman,”  &c.,  &c.,  the  man,  after  being  a little  tardy,  ans- 
wered— 

“No,  father,  not  to-day.” 

Then  off  he  sent  them  again.  When  they  got  back, 
she  tearfully  charged  him  with  his  strange  and  unkind 
course  of  procedure,  which  he  admitted,  but  said,  “You 
taught  it  to  me.” 

“And  now,”  said  he,  “we  are  again  even,  and  so  let 
gone-bys  be  gone-bys,  and  go  and  get  married  as  we 
ought.  So  off  they  went,  and  sure  enough  both  said 
“Yes,”  and  came  away  with  the  father's  blessing,  man 
and  wife. 

I knew  her  well,  and  she  was  a good  woman,  and  a 
good  friend  of  mine,  and  I had  this  information  from 
those  who  had  a right  to  know. 

Our  Conference  was  held  this  year  in  St.  Louis,  Sep- 
tember 14,  1836,  Bishop  Roberts  presiding,  and  was  a 
very  pleasant  meeting.  Before  Conference  adjourned, 
the  Rev.  Jacob  Lannius  and  myself  obtained  leave  of 
absence,  he  wishing  me  to  accompany  him  back  to  his 
old  home  near  Potosi,  also  to  attend  a camp-meeting 
near  there.  The  father  of  Brother  Lannius  had  died, 
and  Jacob,  as  the  administrator  of  the  estate,  had 
drawn  quite  a sum  of  money  from  the  bank,  in  bank- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


103 


bills,  which  he  had  to  carry  along  in  his  saddle-bags  for 
the  heirs  at  home.  And  here  I will  give  you  a little 
incident  of  this  journey.^  Inhere  had  been  heayy  rains, 
and  the  streams  were  swollen.  We  cavnc  to  a stream 
called  Big  River,  and  found  it  quite  up  and  muddy,  and 
no  ferry,  indeed,  no  house  near  the  crossing.  After 
consultation  we  concluded,  to  cross,  and  when  getting 
into  the  stream  some  distance,  Lannius’  horse  got  hisfoot 
through  the  martingale,  which  he  had  thoughtlessly  not 
taken  off,  and,  in  floundering  in  the  water,  Lannius  was 
washed  off,  but  held  on  to  the  horse’s  mane  and  the 
saddle,  the  saddle-bags,  with  the  money,  floating  off 
at  the  same  time.  For  a moment  I surveyed  the  situa- 
tion, and  .seeing  Lannius  was  not  in  immediate  danger 
of  drowning,  I bade  him  hold  oxi  for  life,  and  I pushed 
my  horse  with  all  possible  speed  for  the  capture  of  the 
treasure.  The  chase  was  a lively  one,  but  my  horse 
swam  well,  and  some  hundred  yards  below  I overtook 
the  saddle-bags,  took  hold  and  swam  them  to  the  other 
shore,  dragging  them  out;  and  then,  throwing  off  some 
of  my  clothing,  then  wet  and  heavy,  I mounted,  and 
reached  my  friend  Lannius,  still  hanging  on  to  the 
horse;  got  the  horse  free,  then  swam  back  to  the  saddle- 
bags, Lannius  hanging  on  to  the  side  of  the  horse.  So 
we  got  all  safe  over,  nothwithstanding  the  drenching 
and  the  great  danger  we  were  exposed  to;  reached  the 
camp-meeting,  and  had  a good  time,  while  Brother 
Lannius  had  the  pleasure  of  disposing  of  the  money  as 
was  intended. 

From  this  meeting  I started  on  quite  a journey  to 
reach  my  Conference  appointment,  which  was  North 
Grand  River,  I think  over  200  miles  distant — then 
the  border  frontier  circuit  in  the  Conference. 


104 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


I had  already  acquired  the  reputation  of  being  a first- 
class  frontier  man  ; and  thus  while  the  Conference 
seemed  to  enjoy  sending  me  to  frontier  work,  I rather 
enjoyed  it,  and  they  never  heard  me  compfain  of  my 
hard  appomtme^lts, 

On  this  journey  I remember  I came  near  losing  my 
fine  bay  horse.  The  Missouri  River  being  very  low, 
and  a long  bar  being  formed  at  the  opposite  shore,  the 
boat  could  not  reach  the  bank,  and  had  to  land  me  on 
the  bar.  In  leading  my  horse  for  the  shore  he  sank 
down  in  the  quicksand,  and  it  was  with  great  difficulty 
we  got  him  to  land. 

I reached  my  circuit  in  good  time. 


A Good  Revival  Work — The  Journey  to  Conference  Attended  with 
Difficulty — My  Fur  Suit  Gets  Me  in  Trouble  with  Some  Long-faced 
Preachers — ^John  F.  Wright  Defends  Me — Appointed  to  the  Indian 
Work. 

HIS  North  Grand  River  work  embraced  a large  sec-^ 


tion  of  new  country  just  settling  up;  the  country 


itself  being  rich  and  finely  variegated  with  large  prairies 
and  beautiful  timbered  lands.  Wild  game,  too,  was 
plenty,  bear,  deer,  wild  turkeys,  and  all  the  varieties  of 
the  smaller  game.  The  wolves,  too,  were  plenty.  Wild 
honey  was  also  plenty  and  very  fine.  I often  killed  my 
own  fat  game,  when  I had  a chance  and  got  hold  of  a 
good  rifle.  And  I found  many  a bee-tree  that  year,  just 
riding  through  the  timber.  For  instance,  in  the  winter 
time,  if  the  sun  came  out  warm,  the  bees  would  swarm. 


CHAPTER  XVI. 

North  Grand  River  Circuit — A Cold  Winter — A Fur  Suit — An  Acrostic — 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


105 


out.  Then  on  the  surface  of  the  snow  some  would  be  left 
lying,  so  that  if  it  turned  cold  even  you  would  see  these 
bees  on  the  snow  and  know  there  was  the  tree,  where  the 
honey  could  be  got  at  leisure. 

Often  I had  no  roads  from  one  settlement  to  another, 
having  to  notice  and  strike  the  different  points  of  timber, 
etc.  And  in  all  the  bounds  of  my  work  there  was  not 
yet  a single  church  house,  and  I might  say,  in  truth, 
there  was  scarcely  an  organized  society  on  the  entire 
work  as  I found  it,  and  only  a few  scattering  members  in 
places.  But  the  most  of  the  people  were  very  kind,  and 
often  expressed  themselves  glad  when  the  young  preacher 
called  on  them  in  their  new  frontier  homes.  And  I 
never  had  any  trouble  in  getting  a private  house  in  any 
new  settlement  to  meet  in  and  preach  to  the  people,  and 
they  usually  came  out  well  on  the  preaching  days.  In 
many  new  places  I formed  new  societies,  and  during  the 
year  had  many  new  converts.  The  winter  proved  to  be 
long  and  very  cold,  with  severe  snow-storms.  But  before 
the  winter  fully  closed  in  I had  my  appointments  fairly 
arranged,  and  so  met  them  faithfully  through  the  entire 
winter,  except  one  round.  In  this  case,  there  came  a 
drifting  snow,  then  bitter  cold  weather,  so  that  the 
prairies  could  not  be  crossed,  and  several  persons  were 
badly  frost-bitten  in  attempting  to  travel. 

My  meeting  at  the  beginning  of  this  storm  was  at  a 
Brother  Peery’s,  near  the  North  Grand  River,  a most 
excellent  family,  old  folks,  girls,  and  boys.  Here,  as  I 
could  not  risk  starting  to  the  next  appointment,  I con- 
ceived the  idea  of  getting  me  a great  fur  overcoat  of  the 
skins  of  the  raccoon.  They  were  then  wonderfully 
plenty,  and  the  boys  assisted  me  in  catching  plenty  of 
them  for  the  coat.  So  I had  the  skins  nicely  dressed 


io6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


and  the  long  hairs  all  plucked  out,  leaving  only  the 
beautiful  fur,  which  I had  colored  indigo  blue.  Then 
nicely  fitted  on  a strong,  fine  lining,  with  a wide  standing 
collar  to  extend  up  in  connection  with  my  fine  fur  cap. 
Leggings  and  mittens,  too,  of  the  same  I had  made. 
And  to  stand  under  all,  I had  a pair  of  fine  buffalo-skin 
over-shoes.  And  so  with  this  noblQ  storm-dress,  then 
new  to  everybody,  I could  brook  the  severest  cold  that 
came.  And  so,  too,  could  even  cover  up  and  lie  out  in 
a snow-drift  if  it  should  become  necessary.  One  night 


My  Fur  Suit. 


I recollect  I did  lie  out  all  night,  with  no  other  cover  but 
this  my  fur  covering.  And  just  here  I may  say  that 
John  Thompson  Peery,  one  of  this  family  of  boys, 
became  a Methodist  traveling  preacher,  both  talented 
and  useful.  I think  I had  him  licensed  before  I left  the 
circuit;  anyway  I know  it  was  my  full  conviction  of 
mind  that  he  was.  called  of  God  to  preach  the  gospel- 
And  I find  in  my  journal  an  acrostic,  which  I wrote  on 
his  name  that  year,  and  so  will  here  append  it  as  then 
written: — 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


107 


ACROSTIC. 

l"Wl?ITTEN  FOR  A YoUNG  MaN  TO  WhOM,  IN  MY  ViEW,  THE  LORD  HAS  COMMIT- 
TED A Dispensation  of  the  Gospel  and  Required  to  Preach.] 

Jonah  did  the  Lord  command 
On  Nineveh  in  haste  to  call, 

He  bade  him  cry  “O  wicked  band, 

Now  forty  days  and  you  must  fall.” 

To  shun  the  cross,  poor  Jonah  fled 
On  board  a ship  to  Tarshish  bound; 

’Midst  pleasant  scenes,  a storm  o’erspread — 

Prevailing  so,  no  hope  was  found. 

So  lots  were  cast  the  cause  to  know, 

On  Jonah,  soon  it  clearly  fell. 

Nor  with  delay  o’erboard  they  threw 

Poor  Jonah,  to  the  waves  and  whale. 

^ Eternal  goodness  spared  the  man; 

Essential  lessons  thus  are  given — 

Repair  ye  call’d,  and  tell  the  plan 
You  know  will  save  the  lost  in  Heaven. 

Your  sincere  friend,  Lorenzo  Waugh. 

North  Grand  Riv^r,  Mo.,  February  /j*,  183^. 

There  was  also  another  young  man  converted  on  this 
work,  and  who  I know  we  gave  license  to  preach,  and  he 
afterwards  became  a talented  itinerant  minister — but 
who  finally  had  a lamentable  fall — viz.,  James  G.  T.  Dun- 
leavy.  I cannot  here  detain  to  detail  his  history.  His 
fall  began  as  he  was  crossing  the  plains,  and  was  sadly 
consummated  in  early  times  in  California. 

Rev.  Andrew  Monroe  was  my  Presiding  Elder  this 
year,  and  we  had  a pleasant  year  together.  He  was  a 
sincere,  good  man,  and  a good  preacher.  During  the 
year  there  were  many  converted  and  united  with  the 
church.  At  our  camp-meeting  in  the  fall  we  had  a 
blessed  revival.  During  the  latter  part  of  this  year  I 
purchased  a little  spring  wagon  so  as  to  carry  my  books 


to8  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

more  conveniently,  as  I made  it  a rule  to  sell  good  books 
from  our  Book  Concern  everywhere  I could  possibly  do 
so.-  For  I had  learned  from  the  first,  in  my  itineracy^ 
that  in  this  way  I could  accomplish  much  good  among 
the  masses  of  the  people.  And  I am  sure  this  made  up 
much  for  my  lack  of  great  eloquence  as  a preacher. 
Anyway  I was  then  of  the  opinion,  as  I am  to-day,  that 
it  is  better  to  get  the  people  to  reading,  and  thinking, 
and  praying,  and  singing,  and  exhorting,  or  in  anyway 
doing  something — something  of  themselves — using  earn- 
estly their  own  talents.  I am  sure  that  in  this  way  more 
can  be  done,  and  more  effectually,  than  is  possible  to 
be  done  by  the  most  eloquent  preaching  without  thus 
practically  enlisting  the  people  in  the  work  for  them- 
selves. 

These  facts  I am  sure  I have  seen  demonstrated  in  the 
most  effectual  revivals  it  has  ever  been  my  happiness  to 
witness,  or  partake  in.  Where  the  Holy  Spirit  enlightens 
and  the  subjects  obey,-  there  is  no  need  that  the  time  be 
taken  up  in  only  preaching  eloquent  sermons. 

The  time  for  starting  to  Conference  came;  and  here  I 
had  many  dear  friends  to  leave — a time  which  was  al- 
ways trying  to  me.  So,  on  the  25th  of  August,  1837, 
with  two  gentlemen  and  their  wives  and  a young  lady, 
we  left  for  St.  Louis.  At  the  crossing  of  Grand  River 
the  ferry-boat  was  sunk,  but  we  ferried  all  over  piece- 
meal, with  a canoe,  driving  our  horses  through  the  river, 
and  so  got  all  safely  over.  The  place  of  our  lodging 
was  new — a cabiq  with  only  a ground  floor;  and 
during  the  night  it  rained,  so  that  next  morning  the 
water  covered  the  floor,  and  we  had  a disagreeable  time 
for  breakfasting  and  getting  off.  But  the  people  were 
kind  and  all  did  the  best  we  could. 


Wi/k  Some  Historical  Events. 


109 


The  next  day  we  came  to  a creek  which  was  bridged, 
but  the  high  water  was  over  the  bridge;  some  parties  had 
fallen  a large  tree  over  the  stream  so  as  to  “coon”  over 
on  the  log.  So  we  concluded  we  would  pull  our  car- 
riages through  the  water  with  ropes  above  the  bridge, 
and  drive  the  horses  through  loose.  We  got  the  car- 
riages over  safely,  except  mine.  In  taking  it,  one  of  the 
ropes  parted,  and  it  was  taken  under  the  bridge;  so  all 
we  could  do  was  to  fasten  the  rope  and  let  it  be  till  the 
water  fell.  Then  in  driving  my  friend’s  horses  through, 
one  became  entangled  in  the  harness  and  would  have 
drowned  had  I not  swam  in  and  relieved  him.  My 
friends  then  drove  on,  and  I went  back  to  the  nearest 
house,  where  I was  kindly  entertained  for  two  days. 
Then,  by  the  kind  assistance  of  the  settlers,  I got  my 
carriage  out,  and  was  again  on  the  way.  But  another 
detention  was  just  ahead  of  me.  On  reaching  the 
Chariton  River  we  found  the  boat  kept  on  the  other 
side,  and  could  not  raise  the  ferryman.  So,  after  waiting 
some  hours,  and  night  drawing  near,  I told  the  gentle- 
man who  had  fallen  in  with  me  to  remain  in  care  of  our 
teams,  and  I would  swim  over  and  bring  the  boat,  which 
I did,  and  we  then  ferried  ourselves  over.  Just  as  we 
were  over  and  ready  to  drive  on,  the  ferryman  came, 
but  in  place  of  paying  our  ferry  fee,  we  gave  him  a little 
friendly  advice  and  so  drove  on,  being  away  in  the  night 
reaching  our  lodging-place.. 

You  will  see,  children,  by  what  I have  just  related  of 
my  ventures  in  the  water,  that  in  those  days  I was  a 
good  swimmer — as,  indeed,  I can  truthfully  assure  you 
I was.  And,  as  I cannot  again  touch  this  point  after 
finishing  this  chapter,  I will  here  relate  one  more  little 
incident  where  my  swimming  ability  came  in  good  play. 


no 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Years  after  this  time  I came  with  my  wife  and  child  to 
the  South  Grand  River  in  Missouri,  and  found  it  high 
over  the  bottom-lands  to  the  bluffs,  and  the  ferryman  and 
boat  on  the  other  side,  and  no  chance  to  get  the  ferry- 
man to  come  over  for  us.  So,  after  stopping  there  over 
night,  I went  up  to  the  bluff  near  by  and  stripped  off 
and  took  the  water,  crossing  the  main  stream  with  per- 
fect ease.  But  when  I got  over  into  the  back-water 
among  the  bushes,  and  especially  the  tall  briars  which 
came  in  contact  with  my  tender  skin,  then  I had  rather 
a scratching  time.  But  I landed  safely  on  the  ferry- 
boat, and  then  hallooed  for  the  cunning  old  ferryman. 
There  was  a company  of  surveyors  there,  who  had  been 
trying  to  have  the  ferryman  take  them  over,  but  he 
plead,  “too  high  water,”  while  they  believed  that  the 
fact  that  he  was  making  more  from  boarding  them  than 
he  could  by  taking  them  over  was  his  main  hindrance^ 
So  these  men  came  shouting  and  hurrahing  for  me,  and 
all  hands  bade  him  to  man  his  boat  and  push  for  the 
other  shore;  and  so,  furnishing  me  with  temporary  cloth- 
ing, we  all  were  soon  on  the  other  side.  And  soon  we 
w^re  again  on  our  way,  rescued  from  the  scourge  of 
mosquitos  which  we  had  been  enduring,  and  with  a sick 
baby.  And  so,  children,  I am  free  here  to  say  that  it  is 
well  for  all  the  children  who  can,  to  learn  to  swim  well 
while  they  are  young,  in  view  of  possible  things  which 
may  come  on  along  in  the  after  journey  of  life.  True, 
while  all  is  sunshine  and  dry  land,  we  do  not  need  the 
skill  to  swim.  But  should  we  be  thrown  suddenly  in 
the  great  waters — as  any  of  us  are  liable  to  be — then  it 
is  surely  the  best  to  be  able  to  keep  ourselves  afloat,  and 
to  “swim  for  the  shore.” 

Well,  after  all  my  delays,  I got  on  to  St.  Louis  in  time 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


III 


for  the  opening  session  of  Conference,  and  on  the  whole 
we  had  a pleasant  meeting.  Though  there  is  one  thing 
which,  in  justice  to  a true  “sketch  of  my  life,”  I should 
here  relate.  You  know,  children,  I have  told  you  of  my 
great  fur  suit,  which  I got  up  so  as  to  be  able  to  travel 
in  the  cold  and  yet  not  freeze  to  death. 

And  now  let  me  say  there  are  nearly  always  in  a 
large  assemblage  of  ministers  of  the  gospel,  say  one  or 
two,  who  have  “ long  faces,”  and  who  sacredly  think  that 
everything  should  be  just  exactly  like  the  impression 
which  comes  back  from  the  shade  on  which  their  long 
faces  have  rested;  that  everything  must  be  just  exactly 
as  they  see  it,  and  that  in  order  to  unity  and  success 
every  preacher’s  face  must  be  just  exactly  as  long  as 
their  own. 

Well,  at  this  Conference  a couple  of  these  good  long- 
faced brethren  objected  to  my  enormous  unheard-of 
fur  suit,  just  from  what  they  had  heard  of  it.  But  they 
felt  sure  that  the  preacher  who  could  wear  such  a suit 
must  necessarily  lose  his  ministerial  dignity,  and  lower 
his  holy  calling. 

Rev.  J.  F.  Wright,  one  of  our  Cincinnati  book  agents, 
being  present,  asked  the  privilege  to  address  the  Con- 
ference, and  said  : — 

“ I have  been  listening  with  much  interest  to  the 
reports  of  your  elders,  and  of  the  preachers  of  the  dif- 
ferent circuits,  and  allow  me  to  review  a little.  Here  is 
Brother  T.;  he  was  frost-bitten  badly,  and  not  able  to 
get  around  for  three  months;  and  Brother  R.,  he,  too,  was 
frozen  somewhat,  and  was  much  retarded  in  meeting  his 
appointments;  and  there  was  Brother  J.,  the  winter 
was  so  hard  he  was  hindered  nearly  on  till  spring., 

^ Well,  now,  how  is  it  about  our  boy  which  Ohio  sent  to 


II2 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


your  call  for  help,  traveling  the  whole  winter  in  the  most 
northern  frontier  circuit  in  the  Conference,  only  missing 
a part  of  one  round,  and  improving  that  time  in  getting 
him  a beautiful  fur  suit,  so  as  to  travel  in  the  coldest 
weather,  and  even  lie  out  in  the  snow-drifts,  if  need  be; 
more  people  converted  and  joining  the  church  than  on 
three  adjoining  circuits;  more  books  sold,  as  the  Elder 
reports,  than  on  the  whole  district  beside,  and  as  I am 
now  prepared  to  tell,  these  books  all  paid  for  to  the  last 
cent.  This  young  brother  lacking  mmisterial  dignity — 
because  he  had  been  wearing  that  wonderful  fur  suit, 
which  even  those  objecting  have  not  seen.  I hope  he 
may  appear  in  it  on  this  floor,  so  that  we  may  all  see  it, 
and  take  a pattern  from  it.” 

“ Finally,”  said  J.  F.  Wright,  “ Bishop,  if  this  Confer- 
ence is  dissatisfied  with  our  Virginia  boy,  all  you  need 
do  is  to  send  him  back  to  us  in  Ohio;  we  have  room  and 
a good  place  for  him  there  to  work.” 

Well,  as  the  old  folks  used  to  say,  “ It  is  a bad  wind 
that  blows  no  good  for  anybody.”  At  this  Conference  a 
young  man  had  to  be  forthcoming  who  was  specially 
qualified  to  become  the  assistant  missionary  for  Shawnee 
Mission.  Not  only  the  church,  but  the  General  Gov- 
ernment required  the  man  sent  there  to  be  of  known 
and  tried  integrity,  and  qualified  not  only  to  teach  the 
Indians,  but  by  example  in  virtue  and  in  general  purity 
of  life  to  be  able  to  influence  them  for  good.  After 
scanning  this  matter  carefully  in  the  Conference,  the 
Bishop  announced  L.  Waugh  the  one  to  be  sent  to 
occupy  that  responsible  position. 

Before  the  Conference  adjourned,  I fitted  myself  out 
in  my  fur  dress  and  took  my  seat,  -after  walking  through 
the  Conference-room,  so  that  all  could  see  and  judge  of 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


II3 

its  desirable  qualities.  And  I might  add  here  that  it 
was  not  long  till  great  fur  suits  were  the  rage  in  Mis- 
souri. After  a time  a preacher  might  be  seen  wearing 
a great  buffalo-skin  coat,  with  the  black  hump  and 
all  the  long  hair — everything,  in  fact,  but  the  black 
horns — and  all  was  right  enough  when  fashion  deigned  to 
give  her  princely  sanction. 

The  noted  Dr.  A.  Still — and  a noble  man  he  was — 
after  this,  in  the  winter  time,  was  always  to  be  seen  with 


his  great  buffalo  overcoat,  which  nearly  covered  up  both 
him  and  his  mule,  as  he  went  loping  for  his  appoint- 
ments through  the  snow-storms.  Dr.  A.  Still  was  one  of 
my  truest  friends,  and  has  gone  to  his  reward  in  the 
better  land  years  ago.  I may  here  add  that,  before 
leaving  St.  Louis,  I was  offered  what  those  long-faced 
brethren  would  have  considered  an  enormous  price,  by  a 
8 


1 14  Tfie  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

Jew  firm,  for  my  fur  suit^  but  would  not  sell  it.  For 
years  it  did  me  good  service  among  the  Indians,  and  in, 
Missouri;  then  it  accompanied  me  over  the  Rocky 
Mountains,  and  proved  a comforter  even  on  the  Pacific 
Coast. 

The  long-faced  preachers,  after  correcting  the  impro- 
priety of  dress  in  the  case  of  young  Parson  Waugh,  have 
a talk  of  their  own  plans,  and  the  great  work  before  them: 
Brother  Sikes  to  Brother  Mulligan — ‘‘Give 
me  a light.’'  “ Certainly,  brother,”  reaching  out  the 
smoking  Havana;  and  then  says  Brother  Sikes:  “This 
golden  clip,  I bought  the  other  day,  is  the  finest  flavored 
tobacco  I have  chewed  for  the  last  'coon’s  age.” 

Brother  Mulligan — “ Yes,  I know  it  is  very  palat- 
able, and  splendid  in  expectoration.  But,  to  change  the 
subject  a moment,  my  dear  brother,  I intend  preach- 
ing to  my  people  next  Sabbath  morning  on  that  won- 
derful declaration  of  the  Saviour — I think  it  is  found  in 
the  9th  chapter  of  Luke:  If  any  man  will  come  after 

me,  let  him  deny  himself, 


ME. 


And  take  up  his 


daily  and  follow 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  1 1 5 

Then,  in  the  evening  I will  lecture  on  that  remark- 
able passage  of  Holy  Writ — I think  it  is  also  found  in 
the  9th  chapter  of  Luke  : Let  the  dead  bury  their 

dead. 

Brother  Sikes  — ‘‘Yes,  that  reminds  me  of  'my 
discourse  for  next  Sunday.  In  the  morning  I wilhdirect 
my  people  to  the  impressive  exhortation  and  inspired 
directions  of  St.  Paul  to  the  Romans,  found  in  the  12th 
chapter,  ist  and  2d  verses.  Then,  in  the  evening  I 
will  lecture  on  the  2d  chapter  of  II.  Peter,  the  whole 
chapter,  and  I will  particularly  portray  Balaam's  horse^ 
as  I think  I shall  be  able  to  do  to  the  satisfaction  of  all 
my  hearers.” 

And  now  as  the  result  of  the  practical  lesson  so  given 
to  the  boys,  see  a couple  of  nice  young  men,  on  the  next 
page,  seated  happily  on  Balaam’s  horse,  for  a clandestine 
ride  down  to  the  camp-meeting;  and  hear  their  talk. 

Ike — “You  just  hold  on,  George,  and  we’ll  soon  get 
down  to  the  meeting,  and  we’re  going  to  have  a good 
time  when  the  saloon  friends  and  those  other  boys  get 
* there.  We  can  get  along  with  Parson  Sikes  anyway; 
he  is  a boss  good  old  prophet,  none  of  your  hide-bound 
fellows.  He’ll  take  a cigar  with  us  any  day — and  a nip, 
too,  from  the  flask — he’s  a regular  son  of  Bosor.  Did 
you  put  up  our  flasks  and  cigars  and  those  boxes  of 
cigarettes,  George  ? ” 

George— “Yes,  indeed;  you  have  the  cards — Get  up, 
Jack — We’ll  have  Elder  Sikes  take  a ride  on  Balaam’s 
horse  before  the  meeting’s  out.” 

At  this  meeting  the  water  pipes  were  cut,  and  a lot  of 
boys,  all  drunk,  headed  by  a big  saloon  man,  gave  much 
trouble.  And  now,  since  the  meeting,  George  is  dead. 
He  was  taken  from  a Chinese  opium-smoking  den  in  a 


Ii6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


dying  condition,  and  died,  and  is  gone  off  to  the  eternal 
world. 

I knew  George  when  he  was  a good  and  beautiful 
little  boy,  having  a good  Christian  father  and  mother. 
But  the  saloon  men  and  the  bad  boys  led  him  off,  and 
such  *was  his  end.  Brother  Sikes  and  Mulligan,  of 
course,  feel  that  their  example  had  no  effect  in  the  case. 

Many  other  sad  results  are  known  to  have  taken 
place,  but  I have  no  room  here  to  detail  them 


Riding  to  Camp-meeting  on  “ Balaam’s  Horsk." 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


117 


CHAPTER  XVII. 

My  Work  in  the  Indian  Country — I Train  the  Boys  in  Manual  Laboi — 
The  Girls  Learn  Well,  and  are  Good  Girls — My  Young  Indian 
Stands  Firm  with  Me — Guns  Ready,  when  Otherwise  the  Hungry 
Savages  Would  Have  Robbed,  Likely  Murdered  Us — T^is  Year  Our 
Christian  Indians  Had  Severe  Trial  with  Their  Heathen  Friends, 
but  Christianity  Conquered — Ordained  Elder. 

ON  the  eleventh  day  of  October,  1837,  I reached  our 
mission  station  in  the  Shawnee  Nation,  to  engage  in 
the  new  work  of  teaching  the  Indian  youth  and 
instructing  the  older  Indians  in  the  doctrines  of  Chris- 
tianity. At  the  old  Shawnee  Mission  then  we  had 
only  a small  farm,  and  all  the  mission  buildings  were 
poor  and  inconvenient.  Some  of  the  Indians  had 
embraced  Christianity,  among  whom  were  a few  of  the 
Chiefs.  All  these  favored  the  spread  of  the  gospel 
among  the  Indians,  and  the  training  and  education  of 
the  children.  Several,  too,  who  were  opposed  to  the 
white  man’s  way  of  worshiping  the  Great  Spirit  were  in 
favor  of  having  their  children  learned  to  read,  write,  etc., 
and  so  were  favorable  to  our  school.  At  the  beginning 
of  this  year  I had  charge  of  the  entire  school.  Rev. 
Thomas  Johnson  being  the  Superintendent  of  the  mis- 
sionary work  in  the  Indian  country  and  residing  at  the 
Shawnee  Mission,  and  my  home  being  in  his  family — 
then  a single  man.  After  a time  we  secured  a lady 
teacher  from  the  East,  to  whom  we  committed  the 
school  instruction  of  all  the  girls,  while  I continued  in 
charge  of  all  the  boys.  Prior  to  this  time,  one  of  the 
main  troubles  in  the  discipline  of  the  children  in  school 
grew  out  of  the  oft-repeated  suspicion  and  clamor  on 
the  part  of  individual  Indians  and  families,  that  their 
children  were  not  treated  as  well  as  some  others,  or  that 


ii8 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


they  did  not  learn  so  well,  etc.,  and  so  these  would  annoy 
the  teachers.  To  remedy  this,  we  got  the  Chiefs  all 
together,  and  laid  the  matter  properly  before  them. 
Showing  them  that  some  would  not  learn  as  well  as 
others,  and  that  some  were  more  disposed  to  do  wrong 
than  others,  and  so  had  to  be  treated  accordingly,  even 
if  they  were  the  Chiefs  children.  i\nd  knowing  the 
Chiefs  authority  was  absolute  with  the  Indians,  we  pro- 
posed to  make  the  Chiefs  a Board  of  Supervisors,  to 
whom  all  complainants  should  go;  the  masses  of  the 
Indians  to  have  nothing  to  do  about  the  school,  only  to 
send  their  children  promptly,  the  Chiefs  to  have  the  sole 
right  to  settle  all  matters  with  the  teachers.  This  plan 
worked  like  a charm,  and  we  never  had  any  more  diffi- 
culty in  that  direction  while  I remained  with  them. 

The  idea  of  making  this  school,  to  some  extent,  a 
manual  labor  institution  had  already  been  entertained, 
and  this  year  we  began  to  test  its  practicability  and 
importance.  I took  the  boys  out  on  the  farm  and 
learned  them  to  work  stated  hours,  having  had  practical 
knowledge  of  farming  from  my  boyhood  days.  Then 
besides  the  farm  work,  we  had  several  shops  for  the  train- 
ing of  those  boys  who  showed  that  they  possessed  the 
requisite  mechanical  genius.  We  had  shops  for  black- 
smithing,  shoemaking,  cabinetmaking,  etc.  And  we 
had  boys  irf  all  these  shops  equal  in  skill  to  almost  any 
like  number  of  white  boys  anywhere.  We  had  the  girls 
also  under  a course  of  training  for  housekeeping,  for  cut- 
ting, fitting,  and  making  garments,  etc.  And  some  of 
these  girls  showed  skill,  and  taste,  and  speed  in  execu- 
tion not  often  surpassed  by  any  of  our  own  girls  any- 
where. Soon  these  girls  made  all  my  own  clothing, 
except  my  dress  coat,  and  the  fit  was  always  excellent 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  1 19 

and  the  work  well  done.  Several  of  these  girls  were 
most  sincere  and  devout  Christians,  and  all  were  pure 
and  virtuous.  One  of  them  afterwards  married  a 
Brother  Shaler,  a Methodist  minister. 

One  of  those  boys  in  the  blacksmith  shop  soon 
became  an  adept  in  the  trade,  and  was  afterwards 
-employed  by  the  Government  at  $600  a yc'ar,  and  with 


the  chance  of  making  something  still  outside  of  his  con- 
tract work,  and  I am  prepared  to  bear  testimony  that 
this  boy  was  honest  and  faithful.  It  is  due  to  this  young 
Indian  man,  too,  that  I bear  testimony  to  his  true 
bravery,  as  I once  had  a chance  to  see  it  tested,  and 
where,  if  it  had  failed,  his  own  life  and  mine  would  most 
likely  have  paid  the  forfeit.  He  was  my  Government 
guard  in  taking  an  ox-team  wagon  load  of  supplies  up 
to  the  Kaw  Mission,  through  a long  stretch  of  Indian 
country,  and  only  the  two  of  us^  and  with  only  our  rifles 


120  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Watigh; 

to  guard  us.  Meeting  a hungry  band  of  the  Osage 
Tribe,  we  had  evident  signs  that  unless  we  would  succeed 
in  keeping  them  off  at  the  proper  distance  we  should  be 
robbed  and  most  likely  murdered.  So  we  took  our 
position  with  our  rifles  cocked  and  ready,  and  bade  them: 
keep  their  distance  and  to  pass  on.  For  quite  a time  we 
kept  our  position,  while  they  made  many  gesticulations 
and  efforts  to  frighten  ifs.  But  my  young  Indian  brave 
proved  firm  and  true,  and  finally  they,  after  consultation,, 
moved  on  and  left  us,  and  so  we  reached  our  destination 
in  safety,  with  all  our  supplies. 

In  the  school  we  taught  in  the  English  language,  only 
using  an  interpreter  in  the  case  of  new  scholars  coming 
in  who  could  not  yet  understand  any  English.  In 
preaching  and  instructing  the  older  Indians  I had  to  use 
an  interpreter.  Our  regular  interpreter  was  our  faithful 
Lewis  Rodgers.  He  not  only  was  competeht  to  convey 
our  English  to  the  Indians  in  their  own  tongue,  but  was 
a genuine  Christian  man,  always  conscientious  and  true 
in  his  work,  worshiping  God  in  spirit  and  in  truth.  We 
had  also  another  interpreter  whom  we  could  always 
depend  on  when  we  needed  special  help,  as  we  often  did 
on  special  occasions,  our  noble  Brother  William  Parks. 

In  the  fall  of  this  year  our  Christian  Indians  had  to 
meet  a hard  trial,  and  to  undergo  a severe  test  of  the 
truth  and  value  of  their  Christian  faith.  And  so,  children,, 
I will  here  give  you  the  particulars  of  the  case. 

The  anti-Christian  Indians  were  headed  and  ruled  by 
a stern  old  Chief  by  the  name  of  ‘"Blackhoof,”  other 
braves  and  leading  Indians  operating  with  him.  This 
party  called  a council,  to  which  they  invited  none  of  the 
Christian  Indians.  At  this  council  they  discussed  the 
faith  of  their  fathers  as  compared  with  the  new  white 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


I2I 


man's  faith,  and  they  finally  determined  that  the  former 
was  really  the  true  faith  and  the  correct  doctrine  of  the 
Great  Spirit,  even  up  to  the  beautiful  truth  of  a great 
'‘hunting  ground"  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  beautiful 
old  moon;  that  the  white  people,  anyway,  had  b^en 
guilty  of  many  bad  things,  among  which  bad  acts  none 
were  more  unpardonably  bad  than  their  first  coming  over 
into  the  Indians'  beautiful  countiy,  and  not  only  killing 
off  and  driving  away  their  game,  so  abundantly  pro- 
vided for  them  by  the  Great  Spirit,  but  even  tearing 
up  the  very  face  of  the  beautiful  mother  earth,  thus  de- 
stroying much  of  the  beautiful  grass  provided  for  their 
ponies;  and  also  tearing  up  the  sweet  roots  which  the 
Great  Spirit  had  planted  for  them  with  his  own  hand, 
not  even  requiring  them  to  do  a lick  of  work  in  growing 
them  up  for  their  ready  use. 

Blackhoof  maintained  with  much  eloquence,  that  even 
the  schooling  of  their  children  was  a trouble  brought  on 
them  by  the  savage  encroachment  of  the  white  faces  in 
opposition  to  the  original  wise  arrangement  of  the 
Great  Spirit,  which  allowed  their  children  to  grow  up 
free,  like  the  young  deer  and  elk  of  the  forest;  and  that 
the  only  reason  why  they  should  tolerate  these  schools 
in  their  nation  .was  that  the  children  might  be  able  to 
learn  the  cunning  of  the  white  faces,  and  thus  be  able  to 
compete  successfully  with  them;  that  on  this  account, 
and  no  other,  they  should  still  encourage  these  schools. 
“But,"  said  Blackhoof,  “These  possessed,  deluded  Indi- 
ans must  be  rebuked." 

So,  to  do  this  effectually,  they  determined  (and  they 
had  the  clear  majority  to  do  it)  that,  at  the  coming 
annuity  pay-day,  not  a dollar  should  be  paid  out  to  any 
one  or  to  any  family  enrolled  on  the  Christian  list  The 


. 122 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Christian  party  then  applied  to  Major  Cummings,  our 
noble  Indian  Agent.  But  he  informed  them  that  he  had 
no  power  or  authority  to  interfere  with  their  own  domes- 
tic arrangements,  and  so  must  pay  the  annuities  on  the 
presentation  made  to  him  by  the  majority  of  the  nation. 

The  Christian  party  then  held  a council,  and  after  dis- 
cussing the  whole  matter,  they  resolved  to  go  on  as  they 
had  been,  trying  to  worship  the  Great  Spirit  in  spirit 
and  in  truth,  and  to  use  all  possible  kindness  toward 
their  heathen  friends,  and  also  to  pray  for  them 
that  they  might  be  brought  to  a better  understanding 
of  what  was  just  and  right  in  the  sight  of  God. 

Brother  Rodgers  told  the  Christian  friends  that  they 
were  far  happier,  even  without  a dollar  of  the  annuity 
money ; that  they  had  happy  hearts,  and  good  clothes, 
and  good  shoes,  and  many  of  them  good  homes,  and  so 
were  far  better  off  for  being  Christians  ;•  and  they  all 
agreed  to  this  view,  and  were  happy. 

Blackhoof,  in  the  meantime,  though  he  had  extra 
means  to  buy  tobacco  and  a new  pipe  and  tomahawk, 
was  troubled,  and  said  to  his  people,  “ There  is  some- 
thing strange  in  this.  If  these  Christian  Indians  have 
really  found  something  that  is  better  than  money,  we 
ought  to  find  it  out,  and  share  in  it,  too.” 

And  soon  he  came  down  to  the  Christians'  meeting, 
with  only  his  breech-clout  on,  and  his  great  pipe,  and 
sat  down  on  the  floor  to  hear  something  of  this  new 
doctrine  and  new  happiness.  And  though  he  could  not* 
yet  fully  understand  all  about  it,  he  went  back  to  his 
friends  with  the  conviction  that  these  Christian  Indi- 
ans were  really  strangely  happy  in  their  hearts,  and 
that  they  had  a great  sacrifice  somewhere  which  seemed 
to  be  far  better  than  all  the  white  dogs  in  the  whole 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


123 


nation;  and  that  withal  they  were  kind,  after  all  their 
hard  treatment,  and  that  he  believed  it  was  the  best  to 
pay  them  over  all  their  rightful  annuity  which  he  and  his 
party  had  retained.  All  of  which  was  agreed  to,  so  that 
indue  time  every  dollar  was  faithfully  paid  over,  and 
new  and  more  than  ever  strong  friendly  relations  again 
secured. 

When  our  camp-meeting  came  on  I saw  many  of  these 
hitherto  opposing  Indians  wonderfully  converted  to 
God,  and  heard  them  afterward  tell  of  the  holy  joy  they 
found  in  coming  to  Jesus  the  Saviour  of  poor  sinners, 
and  of  the  holy  love  in  their  hearts,  which  they  had 
never  known  before.  I witnessed  scenes  of  the  direct 
outpouring,  and  enlightening  and  saving  power  of  the 
Holy  Spirit  at  this  meeting,  which  I am  sure  no  infidel 
could  have  calmly  witnessed  and  then  went  away  satis- 
fied with  his  own  infidel  faith  and  rejection  of  Jesus,  the 
friend  and  Saviour  of  sinners. 

On  the  whole  I enjoyed  myself  well  spiritually  this 
year  in  my  new  field  of  labor,  and  not  only  got  rid  of 


KNOW  ALL  MEN  BY  THESE  PRESENTS, 

That  I,  Joshua  Soule,  one  of  the  Bishops  of  the  Methodist  Episcopal 
Church  in  the  United  States  of  America,  under  the  protection  of  Almighty 
God,  and  with  a single  eye  to  his  glory,  by  the  imposition  of  my  hands  aud 
prayer  (being  assisted  by  the  Elders  present)  have  this  day  set  apart  Lorenzo 
Waugh  for  the  office  of  an  Elder  in  the  said  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  a 
man  who,  in  the  judgment  of  the  Missouri  Annual  Conference,  is  well  qualified 
or  that  work ; and  he  is  hereby  recommended,  to  all  whom  it  may  concern,  as  a 
proper  person  to  administer  the  sacraments  and  ordinances,  and  to  feed  the  flock 
of  Christ,  so  long  as  his  spirit  and  practice  are  such  as  become  the  Gospel  of 
Christ,  and  he  continueth  to  hold  fast  the  form  of  sound  words,  according  to  the 
established  doctrines  of  the  Gospel. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I have  hereunto  set  my  hand  and  seal,  this 
thirteenth  day  of  September,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  thirty-eight.  J.  Soule,  [l.  s.] 

Done  at  Boonville^  Mo. 


124 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


my  old  prejudice  against  the  poor  Indians,  but  found 
my  heart  moved  in  sympathy  for  their  help  and  salva- 
tion. 

I saw  but  comparatively  few  white  people  through  the 
entire  year,  as  nearly  all  my  time  was  closely  taken  up 
in  my  school  and  missionary  work  among  the  Indians. 

The  session  of  the  Missouri  Conference  was  held  this 
year  at  Boonville,  Missouri,  as  the  copy  of  my  parch- 
ment on  preceding  page  will  show. 


CHAPTER  XVIII. 

Conference  at  Boonville,  Mo. — A Frightful  Scene  at  the  Dedication  of  a 
Church — My  Appointment  Again  to  the  Indian  Work — Got  Our 
Manual-Labor  School  in  Successful  Operation-^The  Indians*  Faith 
and  Works — A Wild  Ride  to  the  Hunting  Grounds  Beyond  the 
Moon — A Grandmother  Lies  Down  and  Dies,  so  as  to  Help  the 
Family, 

Dear  children,  there  was  an  occurrence  at  this  Boon- 
ville Conference  which  I must  tell  you  of,  and  say 
to  you  all  that,  if  at  any  time  you  should  see  or  hear 
anything  that  suddenly  alarms  you,  take  a moment 
always  to  see  just  the  cause  and  situation,  if  you  can, 
before  you  run  pell-mell;  as  those  folks  at  Boonville  did. 

There  was  a large,  hew  M.  E.  Church  to  be  dedicated, 
and  Bishop  Soule  had  just  taken  his  text  to  preach  to 
the  great  congregation  which  was  crowded  into  the 
church,  when  there  was  a very  little  noise,  as  though  the 
gallery  had  settled  a mite,  when  a nervous  young  lady 
screamed  out  and  left  her  seat  in  great  excitement. 
Then,  in  an  instant,  the  mass  of  the  great  concourse  of 
people  were  in  an  attempted  rush,  and  soon  the  aisles 
and  doorways  were  a mass  of  prostrate,  struggling 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


I2S 


people — such  a scene  as  I had  never  witnessed  before. 
And  before  all  could  finally  be  relieved,  many  were 
nearly  smothered  to  death.  Women  had  their  clothes 
nearly  torn  off,  and  many  were  seriously  trampled,  and 
bruised,  and  bleeding;  and  nothing  at  all  had  gone 
wrong  with  the  house,  as  there  it  still  stood  firm  and 
unshaken,  but  simply  freed  from  the  mass  of  the  people. 

Well,  my  appointment  was  back  again  to  the  Indian 
Nation.  We  had  already  got  our  manual-labor  school 
arrangement  on  the  way.  The  report  of  our  success  in 
teaching  and  training  the  Indian  youth  to  work  had  been 
received  with  favor  at  Washington,  and  some  extra  aid 
was  promised  us  from  there.  And  in  a treaty  we  had 
with  the  Indians,  they  favored  the  move  and  ceded  us  a 
beautiful  tract  of  their  land  to  be  so  used,  and  if  ever 
failing  to  be  thus  employed,  to  revert  again  back  to 
them.  So  we  had  a large  and  beautiful  tract  of  land 
broken  up  with  ox-teams,  and  two  good  brick  buildings 
erected,  giving  us  ample  room  for  our  school  and  mission- 
ary work;  and  so  things  went  on  finely.  Rev.  Thomas 
Johnson  went  East,  accompanied  by  our  Indian  orator, 
Boshman,  and  soon  obtained  of  the  good  people  all  the 
additional  funds  we  needed. 

The  Indians,  too,  were  delighted  with  the  success  of 
this  movement,  and  our  school  was  soon  full  to  overflow- 
ing. We  had  youths  from  most  of  the  surrounding 
tribes.  We  had  one  beautiful  Indian  girl  from  away  back 
in  the  Rocky  Mountains.  Her  name,  Wah-pon-ka-que, 
is  still  fresh  in  my  memory.  We  had  also  a boy  of  the 
Flathead  Tribe,  with  a really  flattened  head,  as  that  tribe 
do  it.  But  I cannot  here  take  space  to  give  in  detail  a 
history  of  this  work  ; yet  I can  say  my  judgment  is, 
that  it  was  a success  beyond  anything  ever  attempted  in 


126 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  way  of  educating  and  Christianizing  these  western 
Indians. 

But  what  became  of  all  these  improvements,  or  even 
where  any  of  these  Indians  now  are,  I have  not  the 
slightest  knowledge.  But  I have  not  a doubt  that 
some  of  these  Indians,  with  some  of  my  own  co-workers 
then  in  that  arduous  effort,  are  gone  to  the  home  of  the 
pure  and  faithful,  where  I shall  hope  to  join  them  again 
in  that  spiritual  land  where  sin  can  never  enter,  and 
distinction  of  races  and  tribes  will  never  annoy. 

Besides  my  work  at  the  Shawnee  Mission,  I also 
assisted  for  a time  at  the  Kaw  Mission,  and  while  in  the 
Indian  country  I visited  the  Delawares  and  the  Kicka- 
poos.  And  now  children,  as  I can  only  give  you  a brief 
sketch  of  Indian  notions  and  habits,  I will  confine  my- 
self to  those  of  the  Kaw  Tribe,  with  which  I stopped  at 
one  time  fpr  a few  months  to  assist  their  then  faithful 
missionary,  Rev  William  Johnson,  long  since  gone,  I 
doubt  not,  to  reap  a blessed  reward;  for  Brother  Wm. 
Johnson  was  a true  and  faithful  man,  and  his  amiable 
wife,  like  Mary  of  old,  was  ever  ready  to  do  as  would 
most  please  and  honor  the  blessed  Master,  forsaking  all 
to  follow  him. 

At  the  time  I arrived  in  the  Kaw  Nation,  sickness  was 
prevailing  among  these  Indians  at  a terrible  rate,  and 
many  were  dying  off.  At  the  outset,  my  rest  at  the 
Mission  house  was  much  broken  up  by  their  terrible 
lamentations,  which  would  commence  quite  a time  before 
daylight,  and  so  would  be  kept  up  much  of  the  day.  In 
the  time  of  these  sad  lamentations  they  would  on  no 
account  take  any  food.  If  food  at  the  time  was  offered 
them,  they  would  simply  say  in  their  language,  “My  face 
is  black.”  And  here  I will  explain  to  you  their  way  of 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


127 


blacking  the  face,  and  the  reason  why  they  do  it.  They 
take  the  black  surface  of  the  earth  and  wet  it,  till  it  is 
thin  like  paste,  then  rub  it  on  the  face  all  over.  In  the 
time  of  great  grief,  they  then  take  strong  ashes,  wet  up 
in  the  same  way,  and  spread  these  from  ear  to  ear  over 
the  top  of  the  head.  Then  in  this  condition,  fasting, 
they  go  off  to  the  edge  of  the  river,  or  sit  down  at  the 
base  of  a big  tree,  or  near  a large  rock,  and  there  they 
weep  and  express  their  helplessness  and  deep  affliction, 
for  which  they  feel  they  have  no  means  of  help  in  them- 
selves, but  hoping  the  Great  Spirit  will  look  on  them^ 
and  pity  them,  and  help  them — feeling  sure  that  the 
Great  Spirit  made  the  earth  on  their  faces,  the  rivers, 
the  trees,  and  the  great  rocks,  and  that  he  has  noticed 
and  kept  these  for  many  years,  that  in  his  notice  and  care 
of  these  he  may  cast  a kind  look,  and  so  pity  and  help 
the  poor  Indian  in  the  time  of  his  helplessness  and  great 
distress.  These  Indians  have  great  confindence  in  the 
wonderful  love  of  the  Great  Spirit,  and  in  his  willingness 
to  help  the  poor  Indians,  if  they  can  only  get  in  the 
right  place,  so  he  may  see  them.  They  believe,  too,  as 
some  other  tribes,  that  there  is  great  favor  gained  with 
the  Great  Spirit  by  sacrificing  the  white  dog  to  him. 

In  the  burying-place  of  the  Kaws,  I saw  a number  of 
ponies’  tails  cut  off  and  fastened  on  poles  and  stuck  up 
by  certain  graves,  and  my  interpreter  gave  me  this 
explanation  : When  a Chief  or  brave  dies,  having  a 

pony,  the  surviving  friends  kill  the  pony,  cut  the  tail  off, 
and  hoist  it  over  the  grave,  the  idea  being  that  the 
Indian’s  spirit  will  catch  the  spirit  of  the  dead  pony  and 
so  be  able  to  ride  off  easily  and  respectably  over  into 
the  great  hunting  grounds  just  on  the  other  side  of  the 


moon. 


128 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


These  Kaw  Indians  believe  that  nothing  pleases  the 
Great  Spirit  better  than  to  see  the  Indians  act  bravely 
and  fearlessly,  when  they  have  suffered  wTong,  or  are  in 
great  danger;  and  so,  too,  on  the  other  hand,  that  the 
Indian  who  under  like  circumstances  acts  cowardly,  is 
despised  by  the  Great  Spirit,  and  so  should  be  by  all 
the  Indians.  They  believe  in  showing  their  bravery, 
even  if  it  is  against  the  Great  Spirit  himself  And  here 
I will  giye  you  an  instance  which  will  show  you  the 
truth  of  this . 

While  I was  v/ith  them  a favorite  little  boy  of  the  head 
Chief  took  sick  and  died.  So  a little  time  after,  this  Chief 
called  his  braves  together  and  told  them  to  get  ready, 
as  he  was  going  out  to  the  Pawnee  Nation  to  be  avenged 
for  the  death  of  this  boy.  by  taking  the  life,  if  possible, 
of  some  of  those  Pawnee  enemies  whom  the  Great 
Spirit  was  indifferently  permitting  to  live.  So  at  once 
a great  war  party  was  on  hand,  with  bows  and  arrows, 
and  shields,  and  all  painted  red.  The  time  was  set,  too, 
to  be  back,  for  the  Indians  work  more  by  a well-planned 
arrangement  than  the  white  people  give  them  credit  for. 
So,  off  they  went,  but  after  all  their  great  preparation 
and  effort,  they  did  not  succeed  in  getting  a single  Paw- 
nee scalp,  as  most  likely  the  Pawnees  were  off  seeking 
vengeance  on  some  of  their  enemies  in  some  other 
direction. 

The  day  before  the  Kaw  braves  were  to  return,  an  old 
Indian  sat  all  the  day  on  the  top  of  one  of  their  huts, 
waiting  for  a sight  of  the  far-off  signal  smoke,  and,  in 
the  afternoon,  was  seen  running  round  the  village,  crying 
out,  “ The  braveSy  the  bravesT 

So,  then,  all  was  stir  and  bustle  in  getting  the  great 
reception  feast  ready  for  the  coming  warriors,  when,  sure 


JVi^/i  Some  Historical  Events. 


129 


enough,  they  were  on  hand  at  the  set  hour.  Then  all 
was  congratulation  and  feasting  for  hours.  All  was  then 
right,  too  ; they  had  shown  their  bravery,  though  the 
enemy  had  escaped,  but  by  no  fault  of  theirs. 

I,  too,  myself  had  a little  attempted  share  in  this  Kaw 
Indian  pious  bravery.  Two  of  the  Kaw  bucks  fell  out, 
and  had  a fight,  one  stabbing  the  other  through  the 
fleshy  part  of  the  arm.  So  this  wounded  one  ran  imme- 
diately to  where  I had  my  horse  tied  on  the  grass, 
mounted  the  horse,  and  put  out  for  parts  unknown  to  me. 
But  my  paid  braves  came  at  once  and  gave  me  all  the 
facts,  and  assured  me  that  they  could,  and  would  take 
the  trail,  and  secure  and  bring  back  both  my  horse  and 
the  Indian.  (Then  in  the  Kaw  Nation  we  all  had  to  keep 
our  paid  braves.)  So  after  a proper  outfit,  off  they 
went,  and,  on  the  third  day,  sure  enough,  here  they 
came,  and  delivered  me  up  my  horse,  with  many  expres- 
sions of  pleasure,  keeping  the  Indian  closely  under 
guard  till  after  the  feast  was  over.  Then  in  a very 
grave  and  formal  way  they  delivered  the  Indian  des- 
perado up  to  us,  assuring  us  that  we  should  punish  him 
severely;  that  they  thought  that  under  all  the  circum- 
stances it  might  be  the  best  for  us  to  kill  him. 

The  first  thing,  however,  that  was  done,  after  he  had 
voraciously  swallowed  down  a heavy  dinner,  was  the 
careful  bathing  off,  applying  salve,  and  binding  up  his 
inflamed  arm  by  the  tender  hands  of  Sister  Johnson. 
Then  came  the  time  for  me  to  deliver  the  looked-for 
heavy  sentence,  as  I was  the  injured  one.  So,  I told 
him,  through  my  interpreter,  that  our  Christian  rule  was 
that  wherever  it  was  possible  we  should  forgive^  and 
especially,  if  the  one  to  be  forgiven  would  be  sorry  for 
the  wrong  doing,  and  would  try  and  practice  the  same 
9 


130  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

rule  of  forgiveness  towards  those  who  had  done  wrong 
to  him,  even  praying  to  the  Great  Spirit  to  also  pity  and 
forgive  them,  as  he  might  have  the  chance  to  do  for  the 
Indian  who  had  so  cruelly  stabbed  him,  aiming  the  blow 
doubtless  at  his  life.  So  in  presence  of  all  I formally 
forgave  hhn,  and  gave  him  my  hand,  assuring  him  I 
should  only  try  to  do  him  and  all  his  people  good,  and 
expressing  the  hope  that  he  would  try  and  be  a good 
Indian,  and  be  my  friend.  He  expressed  joy  in  the  kind 
treatment  we  had  all  shown  him,  and  in  his  joy  the  tears 
ran  down  his  face ; while  those  savage  braves  taunted 
him,  and  called  him  a squaw f saying  that  ‘‘he  was  too 
mean  to  be  killed.'' 

In  a few  days  after,  this  Indian  came  back  and 
wanted  to  know  more  of  the  white  man's  God  and  relig- 
ion, and  said  he  loved  our  Christian  rules,  and  that  he 
was  going  after  this  to  learn  to  be  a Christian,  and  he 

did,  as  the  first  step  practically,  go  and  build  him  a good 
white  man’s  cabin — a log  house. 

There  is  one  other  sad  notion  or  custom  these  Kaw 
Indians  practice,  and  I know  you  children  will  be  glad, 
when  I tell  you  of  it,  that  the  Christian  people  have  no 
such  savage  notion  or  habit.  All  our  good  Christian 
children  love  to  see  their  good  old  grandfather  and 
grandmother  come  around,  and  they  love  to  cheer  and 
comfort  them ; and  these  good  children  are  always 
sorry  when  they  have  to  see  the  grandpa  or  grandma 

die,  and  be  thus  taken  away  from  them,  and  laid  away 
in  the  cold  grave. 

Let  me  here  tell  you  what  I saw  when  in  the  Kaw 
Nation:  This  head  Chief,  which  I have  already  jnen- 
tioned,  had  his  mother  living  with  him,  and  she,  of 
course,  was  his  children’s  grandmother.  So  one  day 


With  Some  Historical  Events.  131 

she  said  to  him,  “ I am  now  old  [I  think  only  about 
sixty],  and  you  have  much  care  of  your  family  and  of 
the  tribe,  and  I fear  I am  now  rather  in  the  way.  Make 
me  up  my  little  tent,  and  allow  me  to  lie  down  and  die.'' 
So  this  Chief — her  son — fixed  her  up  a little  elk-skin 
tent,  and  put  in  the  tent  one  little  Indian  mortar  full  of 
water,  and  then  took  his  mother — the  children’s  grand- 
mother—into  that  tent,  and  she  laid  down  and  never 
took  anything  more,  only  an  occasional  sip  from  that 
mortar  of  water,  and  then  she  quietly  died.  I saw  her 
myself  only  a few  days  before  she  was  dead. 

This  son  of  hers,  and  the  grandchildren,  too,  I sup- 
pose, thought  this  all  right.  But  it  is  almost  too  bad 
for,  you  children  to  think  of ; and  I know  that  with  me 
you  will  rejoice  and  praise  God,  our  Heavenly  Father, 
that  the  Christian  people  have  a more  humane  and 
blessed  faith  and  doctrine,  in  which  we  find  it  our  great 
joy  to  try  and  make  our  good  grandpa  and  grandma 
happy,  until  the  Heavenly  Father,  in  his  own  kind  care 
and  love,  takes  them  off  to  the  heavenly  home,  where  all 
the  good  are  young  again. 

Near  the  close  of  my  stay  in  the  Indian  country,  I 
suffered  with  a severe  attack  of  bilious  fever,  and  once 
thought  I should  be  buried  there  among  the  Indians; 
but  somewhat  recovering,  I asked  to  be  allowed  to 
resume  my  old  itinerant  work,  in  which  I felt  sure,  with 
the  blessing  of  God,  my  health  would  improve  ; though 
I can  say,  as  far  as  my  interest  for  the  Indians  was  con- 
cerned, I could  have  given  my  life  then  and  there  in  that 
work. 

I clip  the  following  from  the  California  Christian 
Advocate  of  April  4,  i872  : — 

Dr.  Benson  : Seeing  a notice  lately,  desiring 


132 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Wauf^h; 


incidents  in  connection  with  the  life  of  the  late  Rev. 
Jason  Lee,  I am  reminded  of  .one  which  made  a lasting 
impression  on  my  mind,  as  showing  the  power  of  grace 
in  sustaining  the  good  under  severe  trial  and  deep  afflic- 
tion when  trusting  in  God. 

At  the  time  Jason  Lee,  on  important  business  con- 
nected with  his  mission,  with  three  or  four  Flathead 
Indian  boys,  came  unprotected  all  the  way  across  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  I was  a missionary,  in  connection 
with  Rev.  Thomas  Johnson,  in  the  Shawnee  Nation. 
Weary  and  almost  worn  down  with  the  long  and  extraor- 
dinary journey,  and  its  attendant  anxieties,  care,  and 
watching  amidst  savage  men  and  wild  beasts,  Jason  Lee 
had  stopped  with  us  at  our  mission  for  a few  days' 
rest  and  recuperation;  and  we  were  enjoying  the  society  of 
that  blessed  good  man  most  happily,  for  truly  all  who 
met  and  associated  with  him  there  felt  the  blessedness  of 
the  true  gospel  “ fellowship " which  those  who  have 
‘‘  forsaken  all  ” to  follow  the  Saviour  can  fully  appreci- 
ate and  enjoy  when  they  meet  together  on  their  pilgrim 
journey,  or  as  they  work  side  by  side  in  the  vineyard  of 
the  Lord. 

Besides  our  sweet  religious  communings  with  this  holy, 
devoted  man,  he  pleasantly  interested  us  with  incidents 
occuring  on  that  perilous  journey.  One  I remember — 
that  of  having  to  kill  a buffalo  when  they  were  suffering 
with  thirst,  so  as  to  obtain  the  water  in  its  stomach  for 
drink. 

But  away  in  the  dead  of  night,  when  Jason  Lee  and 
all  of  us  were  being  refreshed  by  “ balmy  sleep,  nature’s 
sweet  restorer,”  we  were  suddenly  aroused  by  a strange 
halloo  ! ” at  our  mission  gate,  and  the  question  soon 
followed  from  the  mission  house,  “ Who  are  you,  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  133 

what  do  you  wish  ? ” and  the  answer  eame,  I am  a lone 
mountaineer  from  beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains  ; I am 
the  bearer  of  some  intelligence  to  Rev.  Jason  Lee. 
Where  can  I find  him  ? ” 

The  lights  were  struck,  and  Jason  Lee  stood  calmly 
before  the  mountaineer.  The  brave,  heroic  man — and 
my  memory  does,  not  now  furnish  me  with  his  name — 
who  had  brooked  and  accomplished  alone  and  un- 
daunted the  fatigue  and  extreme  danger  of  that  most 
extraordinary  journey,  was  now  seen  to  be  agitated  and 
almost  overcome  with  deep  and  stirring  emotions  within. 
All  was  silent  for  a time,  but  the  message  had  to  be 
delivered,  and  was  in  substance — 

‘‘Dear  Jason  Lee  : You  are  again  alone  in  the  world. 
Your  dear  and  beloved  wife  is  dead.” 

Jason  Lee  repaired  calmly  to  his  room,  where  for  the 
remainder  of  the  night  and  the  next  day,  alone  and 
without  taking  any  refreshment,  he  sought  for  strength 
and  help  to  meet  and  bear  this  the  sorest  trial  of  all  he 
had  met.  Jesus  himself,  “a  man  of  sorrows  and 
acquainted  with  grief,”  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  the  Com- 
forter, as  he  assured  us,  came  to  his  relief. 

The  sanctified  sorrow  which  sat  upon  his  manly  face, 
though  shining  through  the  coursing  tears,  showed  most 
clearly  that  Jason  Lee,  in  this  trying  juncture,  had  a 
blessed  fulfillment  and  realization  of  that  glorious  prom- 
ise of  the  risen  Saviour : “ Lo  I am  with  you  always, 
even  unto  the  end  of  the  world.'^ 

He  remained  with  us  still  a little  time,  exhibiting  a 
meek,  calm,  determined  resignation  to  the  will  of  God, 
and  saying  in  unfaltering  faith  as  Paul, We  know  that  all 
things  work  together  for  good  to  them  that  love  God.” 
Giving  us  the  assurance  that  his  purpose  was  as  ever 


134 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


clear  and  fixed  to  spend  and  be  spent  in  efforts  to  ele- 
vate and  save  the  far-off  Indian  tribes,,  he  left  us  and  went 
forward  on  his  errand  of  mercy. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Petaluma^  March  2j,  iSyz, 


CHAPTER  XIX. 

The  Year  1840  on  Platte  Circuit — A Rich  New  Country — Stirriig  Times 
at  My  Camp-meeting — Overrun  at  First  with  Whisky,  but  Gained  a 
Great  Victory — Some  Memorable  Incidents — A Boy  Bitten  by  a 
Snake,  and  One  with  Thigh  Broken — A Sinner  Kills  Himself — P'oul 
Slander  Terribly  Rebuked. 

Dear  children*.  After  leaving  the  Indian  country 
and  going  again  into  the  regular  itinerant  work,  I 
do  not  find  my  old  journal  for  a few  years,  so  the  exact 
dates  of  the  Conferences,  etc.,  will  be  omitted  for  the 
few  succeeding  years.  But  the  facts  I shall  give  you 
are  true,  as  they  are  indelibly  impressed  on  my  memory. 

In  the  year  1840,  I was  on  the  Platte  Circuit,  and 
traveled  it  without  any  assistant,  Brother  W.  W.  Red- 
man being  my  Presiding  Elder.  This  Platte  Circuit 
then  embraced  a large  tract  of  fine,  rich,  new  country  in 
Missouri,  lying  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  Missouri 
River  from  old  Fort  Leavenworth,  extending  from  some 
distance  below  the  Little  Platte  River  on  the  southeast 
to  some  distance  above  the  Nodaway  River  on  the 
northwest.  The  Indian  title  had  just  been  extinguished 
from  this  beautiful  tract  of  country,  and  the  rush  of 
people  into  it  to  secure  homes  was  tremendous,  and  more 
or  less  they  came  from  nearly  all  the  States  of  the  Union. 
And  the  new  settlers  comprised  about  every  class  of 
people,  from  the  faithful  Christian  to  the  vilest  gambler. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


135 


And  our  Christian  work  had  to  be  then  mainly  organized, 
and,  of  course,  the  Methodists  were  expected  to  do  a full 
share,  as  they  had  done  in  every  new  country.  But  in 
entering  on  this  arduous  task  I had  the  advantage  of  an 
experience  which  I did  not  have  in  former  years.  Still 
I was  comparatively  young,  and  yet  a single  man.  I 
could  write  quite  a history  of  the  stirring  times  in  this 
new  purchase,  but  must  confine  myself  to  a statement  of 
only  a few  of  the  leading  events  in  connection  with  our 
work,  leaving  the  conflicts  arising  between  the  new  set- 
tlers and  those  which,  at  least  apparently,  showed  them- 
selves among  the  different  religious  denominations — 
Roman  Catholics  and  Protestants.  Some  of  these  latter 
conflicts,  I am  sure,  were  not  calculated  to  exhibit  the 
holy  beauties  of  Christian  charity  in  the  most  favorable 
light.  The  city  of  Weston  then  had  only  four  or  five 
houses,  and  St.  Joseph  was  mainly  made  up  with  the 
plain  old  residence  of  the  kind  Mr.  Roubidoux,  and  just 
above  him  on  the  rising  ground  was  the  old  Indian  bury- 
ing-place,  scaffolded  up  on  timbers,  say  ten  or  twelve  feet 
above  the  earth,  an  unsightly  arrangement  which  I will 
not  here  attempt  to  describe. 

I will  mainly  occupy  your  time  in  this  chapter  in  giv- 
ing you  an  account  of  our  camp-meeting  in  the  fall  of 
this  year — a meeting,  the  most  extraordinary  in  several 
respects,  of  any  meeting  I ever  attended  in  my  life. 
The  ground  was  on  the  claim  of  Brother  Edwards,  whose 
son  became  somewhat  famous  as  the  early  companion 
of  Rev.  Jason  Lee,  in  the  then  far-off  Indian  Mission 
beyond  the  Rocky  Mountains.  The  first  incident  I will 
mention  in  connection  with  this  meeting  was  a little  boy 
who  was  bitten  on  the  hand  by  a rattlesnake.  The  par- 
ents left  the  children  at  their  new  home  and  came  to 


136 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  ground  with  some  of  their  things  and  to  fix  up 
their  tent,  and  while  they  were  away  this  little  boy  saw 
a young  rabbit  run  into  a hollow  log,  and  ran  his  hand 
into  the  log  intending  to  catch  the  rabbit;  but  the  hand 
was  met  and  terribly  bitten  by  a great  rattlesnake  which 
was  lying  in  the  log.  The  boy’s  little  sister  had  heard 
some  one  say  that  tobacco  was  good  for  a snake-bite,  and 
ran  in  all  haste  and  got  what  is  called  a hand  of  tobacco, 
which  is  the  dried  leaves  in  full  size,  pulled  from  the 
stock  and  tied  together  at  the  stem  ends.  She  moistened 
some  of  these  big  leaves  and  rapped  up  the  entire  hand 
and  arm  of  her  little  brother.  And  now,  what  seemed 
most  astonishing  was,  the  little  boy  got  right  along, 
came  to  the  camp-meeting,  and  only  suffered  slightly  till 
he  was  entirely  well  again.  The  next  incident  was  one 
of  Brother  Edwards’  young  boys  getting'  thrown  from  a 
horse  and  getting  his  thigh  broken  ; and  this  very  boy 
I have  met  here  in  California,  a traveling  Methodist 
preacher. 

My  Elder,  Brother  Redman,  could  not  be  with  me  at 
this  meeting,  so  I had  the  charge  of  it,  and  had  of  course 
to  do  the  best  I could  in  everything  about  it. 

During  the  first  week  we  were  terribly  annoyed  and 
disturbed  by  the  early  members  of  “The  League  of 
Freedom,”  the  liquor  sellers,  who  determined  that  it  was 
their,  right  and  privilege  to  bring  and  sell  and  drink 
their  fiery  intoxicating  compounds  on  our  religious 
encampment,  and  against  a plain  and  direct  statute  of 
the  State — in  this  way  breaking  the  law  and  enjoying 
their  spirituous  freedom.  They  soon  had  the  low  drink- 
ing class  drunk  on  our  hands,  and  so  a state  of  things 
both  revolting  and  dangerous,  and  something  had  at 
once  to  be  done  or  else  we  had  to  give  up  the  further 
attempt  so  carry  on  our  meeting. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


137 


The  statute  of  the  State  was  so  far  good,  inflicting  a 
heavy  fine  on  any  who  might  be  found  guilty  of  bringing 
or  selling  intoxicating  drinks  within  a certain  distance  of 
a religious  meeting.  And  also  providing  that  an  acting 
Justice  cf  the  Peace  might  pour  out  any  liquors  found 
within  said  limits,  if  the  claimants  could  not  be  found 
and  punished.  And  we  had  on  the  ground  an  excellent 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  Jacob  Adamson — and,  by  the  way. 
I have  had  a kind  relative  of  him  near  me  in  California? 
whose  kind  family  of  steady  habits  I have  loved  to 
honor,  not  only  for  their  firm  temperance  principles,  but 
because  of  their  near  relationship  to  Jacob  Adamson, 
who  so  manfully  stood  up  with  and  for  me  in  the  time  of 
the  conflict  I there  was  compelled  to  have  with  those 
liquor  desperadoes.  I consulted  with  Squire  Adamson, 
and  he  assured  me  that  if  the  liquor  could  be  found  he 
would  see  that  the  law  should  be  enforced.  So  chanmne 
my  coat  and  hat,  and  with  a few  young  men  that  I 
knew  I could  trust  following  at  the  proper  distance, 
near  the  dusk  of  the  evening,  I put  out  on  a whisky  for- 
aging  tour  round  the  suburbs,  and  by  a big  bunch  of 
elder  bush  I saw  a big  black  man,  whose  attitude  and 
movements  attracted  my  notice.  So  I walked  up  to 
him  hastily  and  said  to  him,  “ Let  me  have  a glass  of. 
whisky,  here  is  your  money,  and  be  in  a hurry.” 

He  answered  quickly,  ‘'Yes,  sah,”  and  drew  the  glass 
full,  and  was  just  in  the  act  of  reaching  it  to  me,  when 
all  of  a sudden  he  drew  back,  exclaiming,  “ Yes,  sah  ; now 
I sees  who  ye  are  !”  and  threw  the  glass,  whisky  and  all, 
with  full  force  at  my  head.  (He,  of  course,  was  selling 
for  some  white-faced  law-breaker.) 

But  luckily  I dodged  the  glass,  but  caught  the  most 
of  the  whisky  in  my  face  and  on  my  clothes.  So  my 


138 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


boys,  at  once  on  hand,  watched  him  and  the  big  whisky 
keg  till  I brought  out  the  Justice. 

The  darky,  however,  seeing  Adamson  coming,  made  a 
break,  and  running  ‘‘same  as  six  men,''  cleared  and 
escaped.  But  the  Justice  had  the  keg  of  whisky  taken 
to  his  tent. 

And  so  I took  my  posse  of  brave  young  men,  and 
being  then  in  a more  favorable  fix  for  an  easy,  unsus 
pected  admittance  into  the  company  of  the  whisky  men 
(smelling  as  loud  then  as  the  best  of  them),  before  mid- 
night Squire  Adamson  had  five  large  whisky  kegs  in 
his  tent,  and  the  names  of  several  of  the  illicit  liquor 
sellers. 

In  the  morning  he  had  those  kegs  all  rolled  out  in 
front  of  the  stand,  and  his  officer  proclaimed:  “ Here  are 
five  kegs  of  liquor,  found  on  this  camp-ground  in  viola- 
tion of  an  existing  statute  of  the  State  of  Missouri;  and 
the  owners  are  hereby  requested  to  come  at  once  and 
claim  their  property." 

But  no  man  appearing  to  claim  any  of  them,  the 
Squire  had  them  rolled  back  from  the  tents  and  poured 
their  contents  all  out  on  the  face  of  the  sober  earth,  and 
there  was  not  felt  a solitary  quiver  of  earthquake  indig- 
nation, while  the  sun  was  shining  most  beautifully,  and 
the  good  people  all  well  pleased. 

I,  too,  had  laid  off*  my  whisky-befouled  garments,  and 
was  again  ready  for  my  work. 

About  this  time,  my  old  and  tried  friend.  Rev.  J. 
C.  Berryman,  came  over  from  the  Kickapoo  Mission  to 
afford  me  assistance,  and  was  a great  help  just  at  that 
time  in  our  meeting. 

Several  of  the  men,  too,  who  had  been  drinking  came 
to  me  and  made  their  apology,  and  promised  me  their 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


139 


vigilance  and  help  in  keeping  order  from  that  on  while 
our  meeting  should  last. 

In  the  meantime  a most  wonderful  display  of  God’s 
power,  by  his  word  and  the  Holy  Spirit,  was  manifested. 
Many  were  seen  prostrate  under  the  terrible  weight  of 
their  sins,  and  most  penitently  imploring  release  and 
deliverance  from  the  body  of  this  death.”  And  many 
were  converted,  and  openly  gave  God  the  glory,  while 
their  faces  shone  with  holy  rapture,  flowing  out  from 
their  happy  souls;  and  among  those  converted  and  made 
happy  were  several  of  those  young  men  who,  in  the  out- 
set, had  joined  in  the  effort  to  disturb  our  meeting. 
This  glorious  work  continued  and  increased,  so  that  for 
days  we  found  it  unnecessary  to  attempt  to  preach 
at  the  usual  hours  on  such  occasions.  There  seemed  to 
be  a holy  atmosphere  enclosing  and  overshadowing  the 
place.  Many  persons  in  coming  onto  the  ground  were 
seen  to  fall  prostrate  and  begin  in  great  earnestness  to 
seek  for  deliverance  from  sin,  and  for  peace  with  God. 
And  very  many  were  thus  made  happy,  and  spoke,  and 
rejoiced  as  they  were  moved  and  enlightened  by  the 
Holy  Spirit. 

And  just  here  I must  give  you  an  instance  which 
there  showed  how’  the  Holy  Spirit  can  and  does  some- 
times arrest  and  then  save  the  repenting,  believing  sin- 
ner. Two  wild  young  men  came  onto  the  ground,  and 
learning  how  the  whisky  disturbance  had  been  stopped, 
they  avowed  that  they  would  show  these  folks  that 
whisky  could  and  should  be  brought  onto  that  ground, 
and  drank  th^re,  too.  So  they  put  ofif  to  the  little 
town  of  New  Market  and  bought  two  jugs  of  whisky, 
and  made  for  the  ground.  But  when  getting  within 
the  sound  of  the  voice  of  prayer  and  song,  they  mutually 


140 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


halted  as  though  something  special  had  caught  their 
attention. 

And  you  are  ready  to  ask,  “ What  did  they  then  do  ? ” 
They  both  simultaneously  broke  those  whisky  jugs 
against  a tree,  and  fell  prostrate  on  the  earth,  and 
cried  aloud  for  mercy  and  salvation  from  the  galling 
guilt  of  their  sins. 

I was  one  that  went  to  assist  them  to  the  altar,  and 
found  them  pleading  for  mercy  and  deliverance  as 
though  they  feared  the  devil  would  get  them  before  they 
should  find  relief.  And  both  these  young  men  were 
converted,  and  I took  them  into  the  church  there  at 
the  camp-meeting. 

Another  very  remarkable  occurrence  which  took  place 
at  this  meeting  I will  here  relate  to  you  : A very  wicked 
man  who  lived  a few  miles  from  the  ground,  in  his  cabin 
alone,  came  to  the  meeting,  and  seemed  to  be  really 
possessed  o'  the  devil,  and  determined  to  effect  a dis- 
turbance in  some  way,  that  might  break  into  the  holy 
work  going  on.  One  of  our  exhorters,  who  knew  him, 
rose  in  the  stand  and  called  to  him  by  name,  and  said  to 
him 

“ My  dear  sir,  1 have  had  you  on  my  mind  all  this  day 
and  have  been  praying  for  you,  and  at  this  moment  I have 
a most  pressing  desire  for  your  conversion  and  salvation.’' 
And  said  he,  “ I have  the  awful  fear  that  if  you  do  not 
yield  yourself  this  day  to  the  pleadings  of  the  Holy 
Sprit,  which  I am  sure  you  feel,  you  will  be  given  up  to 
hardness  of  heart  and  reprobacy  of  mind,  and  will 
die  in  your  sins  and  be  eternally  lost.  .Come,  O come, 
while  there  is  yet  hope  and  mercy.” 

This  poor,  sinful  man  left  the  ground  hastily;  but  the 
next  morning  was  found  at  his  cabin  dead — suicided  off, 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  14 1 

as  the  jury  decided,  into  the  eternal  world,  no  one 
being  near  to  witness  his  awful  leap  into  the  dark,  the 
incorrigible  sinner's  doom. 

As  the  result  of  the  holy  revival  power  at  this  meet- 
ing there  were  five  liquor  establishments  broken  up  and 
abandoned  as  such,  and  two  of  them  turned  into  prayer 
and  Methodist  class-rooms. 

But  I have  yet  one  of  the  most  unsightly,  uncalled 
for  things  to  tell,  you  of,  which  also  took  place  at  this 
meeting — a thing  on  which,  it  might  seem,  the  useful- 
ness of  my  own  entire  future  life  hung  suspended  for  a 
little  time. 

While  the  revival  work  was  going  on  with  such  blessed 
results,  all  of  a sudden  there  seemed  to  be  a damper,  a 
chill,  felt  through  all  the  great  congregation;  and  soon  a 
good  local  preacher,  a Brother  Markham,  took  me  aside 

and  told  me  what  was  up.  Said  he,  “Mr.  C.  of 

Church  and  Mr.  G.  of Church  have  both  been  tell- 

ing that  last  evening,  just  at  dark,  they  saw  you  and  a 
woman  going  suspiciously  into  the  house  where  the  straw 
is  kept;  and  now,  said  he,  something  has  to  be  done, 
and  before  anything  else  can  be  done;”  and  said  he,  “ I 
know  the  people,  many  of  them,  are  anxious  to  hear 
from  you  on  this  report  of  these  men.” 

I told  him  to  go  and  blow  the  horn  and  get  them 
together.  That  I would  answer  any  inquiries  any 
wished  to  make  of  me  honestly  and  the  best  I could; 
but  that  I wished  him  to  have  these  men,  C.  and  G.,  both 
state  to  the  people  just  what  they  saw,  and  allow  me 
then  to  question  them  in  the  presence  of  the  people. 
And  this  met  his  view  exactly.  So  in  a short  time  all 
were  assembled,  saint  and  sinner,  and  every  ear  open  to 
hear  the  gospel  on  this  most  exciting  subject  Brother 


142 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Markham  rose  and  stated  in  brief  the  story,  as  he  had 
heard  Mr.  C.  and  G.  tell  it,  and  said,  the  people  would 
listen  to  a statement  from  me  and  would  then  listen  to 
the  statement  of  Mr.  C.  and  G.  in  my  presence. 

I rose  and  simply  told  the  people  that  I knew  nothing 
of  such  a case;  that  if  such  a thing  had  happened  I had 
the  very  best  of  right  to  know  that  I was  not  the  man. 
That  I always  liked  the  ladies  just  as  well  as  I thought 
any  young  man  ought  to  do,  but  if  any  one  told  that 
there  was  a woman  with  whose  virtue  I had  tampered, 
and  thus  compromised  my  own,  that,  in  such  a state- 
ment they  would  tell  what  God  himself  knew  was  untrue 
and  slanderous.  Then  I told  them  they  could  pr6duce 
no  woman  who  would  contradict  the  statement  just 
made. 

Brother  Markham  called  then  on  Mr.  C.,  who  tardily 
rose  as  though  he  was  angry  with  such  a proceeding, 
and  said  he  saw  a man  with  a woman  go  into  that  place 
of  straw  just  at  dusk;  but  who  the  woman  was  he  did 
not  know,  nor  did  he  care.  That  the  man  he  felt  sure 
was  Mr.  Waugh. 

Mr.  G.  was  then  called  up,  as  I wished  to  hear  both 
their  statements  before  I asked  any  questions.  He  said 
he  saw  a man  and  a woman  go  into  that  place  of  the 
straw  and  he  thought  it  was  Mr.  Waugh,  and  he  and 
Mr.  G.  went  away  and  did  not  see  them  come  out. 

I asked  him  to  state  as  near  as  he  could  the  exact 
time  they  saw  them  go  in. 

He  said  it  was  just  as  some  of  the  people  commenced 
to  sing  in  the  altar.  When  up  jumped  a gentleman  in  the 
crowd,  known  by  many  of  the  people,  and  hastily  spoke 
out  to  his  wife,  calling  her  by  name,  and  said  : — 

“That  was  you  and  me  who  went  in  there  just  as  they 
began  to  sing  to  get  the  straw  for  the  children’s  bed.’* 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


143 


She  jumped  to  her  feet.  ‘‘Yes,”  said  she,  “it  was  us. 
I have  been  hearing  this  thing  whispered  about  all  day, 
and  I did  not  believe  a word  of  it  when  I heard  that  it 
was  Mr.  C.  who  was  telling  it  round,  for  I knew  he  was 
mad  at  the  Methodists,  and  was  talking  about  them  and 
running  them  down  wherever  he  had  a chance.” 

In  a few  minutes  there  was  a stirring  sceno  around 
me  in  the  altar,  where  I then  was — a perfect  rush  to 
shake  my  hand  and  to  tender  congratulations;  old  folks* 
and  children,  young  men  and  yourg  ladies. 

Mother  Burns,  of  one  of  the  wealthiest  and  most  influen- 
tial families  then  in  the  “ Purchase,”  came  up  and  spoke 
joyously  to  me;  then  turning  to  the  people,  “For  one,” 
said  she,  “I  felt  well  satisfied  that  there  was  not  a word 
of  truth  in  that  attempted  slander  against  this  young 
man.”  “And  now,”  said  she,  “glory  to  God,  we  have 
gained  another  glorious  victory.” 

Mr.  G.  himself  then  came  up  and  humbly  confessed 
his  imprudence  in  uniting  in  the  circulation  of  what  he 
then  saw  was  untrue  in  reference  to  me,  and  asked  for- 
giveness. Mr.  C.  quietly  left  the  ground,  looking,  I 
guess,  something  as  the  former  Judas  felt  at  the  time  he 
hung  himself. 

At  the  wind-up  of  this  extraordinary  meeting,  they 
sung  with  spirit  and  faith,  “Praise  God  from  whom  all 
blessings  flow,”  and  we  had  a glorious  shout  in  the  camp 
and  many  joyous,  heartfelt  congratulations  among  the 
mass  of  the  people. 

Two  things  are  here  brought  to  view,  which  good 
people  and  holy  angels  have  at  times  painfully  to  behold; 
things  among  the  most  sad  and  unsightly  of  all  that  are 
yet  to  be  seen  since  the  dark  day  on  which  the  loving 
Christ  was  crucified. 


144  J^^orenzo  Waiig/i; 

♦ 

The  first  of  these  is  the  sight  of  some  of  the  names 
and  professed  members  of  the  great  Christian  family 
arraying  themselves  in  death-like,  almost  Satanic,  hos- 
tility against  others  of  the  same  family  and  profession^ 
simply  because  these  go  by  a different  name,  and  use 
some  different  formalities  and  ceremonies  in  their  Chris- 
tian worship  and  devotion  to  God — these  differences  all 
being  only  external — and  so  non-essential  and  in  no 
way  effecting  the  holy  principle  of  love  in  the  heart  to 
God  and  of  holy  charity  for  all  the  family  of  man,  the 
things  which  are  alone  essential  with  God  the  loving 
father  of  all. 

The  second  is  the  lamentable  fact  that  there  are  mem- 
bers of  the  common  family  of.  man  with  eyes  so  green 
and  tongues  so  foul  and  barbed  and  poisonous — all 
caused  by  the  selfish,  jealous,  venomous,  wicked  spirits 
luj:'king  down  deep  in  the  sinful  human  heart — that  they 
are  gratified  to  see  other  members,  though  pure  and 
true,  writhe  and  suffer  and  die  under  the  blasting  curse 
of  their  foul  slanders. 

Who  has  not  seen  the  pure  and  virtuous  lady,  with  all 
her  smiles  and  beauty,  at  once  grow  pale  and  smile  no 
more  until  the  cold  arms  of  mother  earth  expanded  to 
take  her  into  her  pure  and  silent  bosom.  Then  again 
she  sweetly  smiles  in  meeting  the  pure,  kindred,  angel 
escorts,  coming  to  bear  her  company  over  into  the  pure 
and  heavenly  clime,  where  the  blight  of  slanderous 
tongues  can  never  reach, 

And  where  the  pure  and  faithful 
Can  never  be  assailed. 

Even  here  in  California  I had  a similar  malicious 
assault  from  just  such  characters,  which  in  the  end 
resulted  seriously  to  their  own  shame  and  discomfiture. 


WM  Some  Historical  Events. 


145 


CHAPTER  XX. 


On  the  Osceola  Work — A Good  Year — In  the  Fall  Got  Married — Next 
Year  on  the  Gasconade  Work,  But  Resided  in  Jefferson  City — At  the 
Conference  of  1843  Was  Afforded  Rather  a Nominal  Appointment, 
so  as  to  Visit  My  Aged  Mother  in  Virginia — Attended  the  Meeting  of 
Baltimore  Conference  at  Washington  City — Returned  to  Missouri  in 
1844 — Next  Year  on  Franklin  Circuit — The  Steamer  “Big  Hatchy 
Blew  Up  Near  Us,  Killing  and  Wounding  a Number  of  People — My 
Vidw  of  Slavery — Sad  Incidents. 


ROM  the  Platte  Purchase  I went  the  next  year  to 


the  Osceola  Circuit — a new  work  lying  south  of  the 


Osage  River,  and  considered  then  a hard  field  of  labor. 
And  I will  here  tell  you  how  I got  myself  on  to  this 
work.  The  year  before  a young  and  somewhat  starchy 
preacher  had  been  sent  there,  and  had  left  it  with  the 
report  that  no  preacher  could  get  a support  on  the  work. 
At  the  Conference  they  were  rather  overhauling  the 
young  preacher  for  leaving  the  work,  and  as  I had  some 
knowledge  of  the  country  and  people,  I was  asked  to 
make  a statement  ; and  so  I told  the  Bishop  and  Con- 
ference that,  while  the  M.  E.  Church  was  small  in  mem- 
bership, and  much  of  the  country  new,  yet  my  judgment 
was,  that  if  the  young  brother  had  gone  on  and  worked 
faithfully,  he  might  have  done  much  good,  and  that  the 
people  would  have  given  him  a living.  Bishop  Waugh  was 
presiding,  and  so  when  the  appointments  were  read  but, 
L.  Waugh  was  down  for  this  dreadful  hard  circuit ; and 
the  preachers  rather  winked  at  each  other.  And  the 
Bishop  could  not,  of  course,  be  charged  then  with  par- 
tiality to  one  whom  he  owned  as  his  kin  in  the  flesh. 
But  I made  no  complaint,  and  went  on  to  my  work. 

And  now  I have  only  to  say,  I had’ a good  year.  In 
the  bounds  of  the  work  we  built  a good  church,  incurring 


10 


146  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

no  debt;  and  the  people  paid  me  all  my  salary,  and 
besides  a very  interesting  surplus  in  money,  which,  iii 
those  days,  went  into  the  Conference  funds  to  help  out 
those  preachers  who  had  fallen  short. 

We  had  a good  revival,  and  many  joined  the  church. 

I sold,  too,  several  hundred  dollars’  worth  of  our  good 
books. 

And  then,  near  the  close  of  the  year,  I married  a 
wife.  Miss  Clarissa  Jane  Edsall,  who  has  proved  to  be  a 
quiet,  industrious,  faithful  woman,  a good  housekeeper, 
and  a kind,  affectionate  mother  to  our  children.  So  that 
at  the  coming  Conference  the  other  young  preachers  had 
not  so  much  to  grin  over  in  reference  to  my  bad 
appointment. 

On  this  circuit  I formed  many  interesting  and  lasting 
friendships,  and  quite  a number  of  these  same  friends  I 
have  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  in  California,  and 
renewing  their  Christian  association  on  the  Pacific 
Coast. 

The  session  of  Conference  was  held  this  year  at  Pal-  . 
myra,  Missouri,  and  my  appointment  for  the  ensuing 
year  was  to  the  Gasconade  work.  This  Gasconade  work 
embraced  a large  section  of  country  contiguous  to  Jeffer- 
son City,  and  we  resided  in  Jefferson  City,  where  during 
the  year  our  first  child  was  born,  John  J.  Waugh. 

The  session  of  the  Conference  was  held  in  Jefferson 
City,  1842,  and  the  venerable  Bishop  Roberts  presided, 
which  I think  was  his  last  Conference.  Bishop  Roberts 
was  a noble  man,  and  a holy,  faithful  minister  of  the  gos- 
pel, dearly  beloved  by  all  the  good  who  knew  him. 

The  session  of  Missouri  Conference  for  the  year  1843, 
was  held  in  Lexington,  Missouri,  and  Bishop  James  O. 
Andrew  presided.  At  this  Conference  I was  granted 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


147 


••ather  a nominal  appointment,  so  as  to  allow  me  to  go 
and  visit  my  aged  mother  in  Virginia,  which  I did, 
with  my  wife  and  John,  the  baby  boy,  spending  the 
winter  of  1843  with  the  friends  of  my  early  youth. 

In  the  spring  of  1844  I rode  horseback  to  the  city  of 
Washington,  so  as  to  attend  the  Baltimore  Conference, 
and  to  enjoy  a pleasant  interview  with  the  noble  band  of 
ministers  there — having  been  born  and  reared  up  in  the 
bounds  of  the  Baltimore  Conference. 

Father  James  Watts,  the  first  Methddist  preacher  I 
ever  heard  preach,  was  then  still  living,  and  I had  a most 
pleasant  interview  with  the  venerable  old  patriarch  ; and 
with  a steady  hand  he  wrote  the  following  in  my  auto- 
graph book  : — 

“ I have  waited  for  thy  salvation,  O Lord.  Genesis 
49  : 18.  James  Watts. 

Fairfax  Court  House,  Va.,  Mch,  6,  A.D. 

He  baptized  and  instructed  me  when  a little  boy 
Peace  be  to  his  blessed  memory. 

, Here,  too,  I met  Rev.  Gerard  Morgan,  who  was  also 
one  of  the  M.  E.  preachers  I used  to  hear  when  a boy 
I saw  the  pleasing  sight  of  Father  Morgan  and  two  of 
his  boys — all  traveling  preachers — in  the  pulpit  together 
the  boys  both  more  learned  and  eloquent  than  the 
father,  but  certainly  not  any  more  powerful  in  holy  spir- 
itual things. 

During  this  visit  East,  I called  on  John  Quincy 
Adams,  then  only  a little  past  the  prime  of  his  life.  He 
wrote,  too,  in  my  book.  I had  also  a pleasant  visit  with 
Daniel  Webster  at  his  own  house;  a kind  gentleman,  plain 
as  a farmer,  but  profound  in  learning  and  thought,  his 
autograph  bearing  date,  Marshfield,  Mass.,  March  12 


148 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


I arrived  in  Washington  City  just  after  the  bursting  of 
the  big  gun,  called  the  “ Peace  Maker,”  when  two  of 
President  Tyler’s  Cabinet  were  killed,  viz.,  Mr.  Gardner 
and  Mr.  Upshur,  and  all  the  city  was  draped  in  mourn- 
ing. Col.  Thos.  H.  Benton,  Senator  from  Missouri,  was 
blown  up  into  the  rigging  by  that  terrible  explosion,  but 
not  killed.  He  admitted  me  to  an  audience  with  him, 
being  from  his  own  State,  when  other  visitors  were  not 
admitted.  Colonel  Benton  was  one  of  America’s  noblest 
sons.  I may  have  the  chance  to  speak  of  him  again,  as 
he  was  a true  friend  to  me  in  my  severest  conflicts  in 
Missouri. 

Here  on  this  visit  I met  a number  of  our  early  dis- 
tinguished ministers — J.  P.  Durbin,  Henry  Sheer,  Alfred 
Griffith,  Samuel  Smith,  Thos.  B.  Sargent,  James  Reid, 
Adam  Miller,  Charles  Pittman,  Stephen  S.  Roszel, 
Robert  Emory,  whose  father,  Bishop  Emory,  I had  also 
known;  James  Sewell,  J.  Maclay,  John  Bear,  Joshua 
Wells,  Robert  S.  Vinton,  Geo.  Lane,  and  many  others. 

I saw  at  this  Conference  in  Washington,  the  evident 
outbreak  of  the  great  slavery  agitation  in  the  M.  E. 
Church,  of  which  I shall  have  something  to  say  in  this 
sketch  soon. 

On  my  return  to  Missouri,  we  met  the  great  flood  of 
1844  at  the  mouth  of  the  Ohio,  finding  the  Mississippi 
flowing  disastrously  over  all  the  low-lands,  and  the  same 
state  of  things  continuing  as  we  came  on  up  the  Missouri 
River. 

In  the  fall  of  1844,  I was  appointed  on  the  Franklin 
Circuit,  residing  during  the  year  on  the  latter  portion  of 
it  near  the  Missouri  River,  below  the  town  of  Hermon. 
At  this  place  our  second  son,  Wm.  B.  T.  Waugh,  was 
born.  While  living  there  I witnessed  a sad  disaster  in 


U ith  Some  Historical  Events. 


149 


the  blowing  up  of  a large  steamer  called  the  Big  Hatchy. 

Just  at  daylight,  a little  above  our  house,  she  blew  up, 
scalding  and  killing  some  thirty  odd  people.  I heard 
the  explosion  and  then  the  screams  of  the  people,  and 
went  at  once  to  afford  any  relief  in  my  power.  The 
boiler  blew  up  through  the  top  of  the  boat  and  fell  off 
many  yards  in  the  river.  The  boat  being  not  far  from 
the  shore  was  soon  cabled  to  a tree,  and  when  I got  on 
board  I had  to  step  over  dead  bodies  to  reach  the  living 
who  were  bruised  and.  scalded;  and  I witnessed  there 
how  cool  and  courageous  a woman  can  be.  I observed 
the  woman  I refer  to  lifting  up  those  who  were  scattered 
around  on  the  tbrn-up  deck  in  their  terrible  agony,  and 
seeing  the  scalded  skin  hanging  down  from  her  own 
wrists  and  hands  over  her  fingers,  I said  to  her:  '‘My 
dear  madam,  you  are  yourself  terribly-  scalded.'* 

“Yes,  a little,"  said  she,  “but  not  like  these  poor 
sufferers."  And  so  she  went  ahead  trying  to  help  the 
suffering  and  dying. 

A man  near  me  cried  out,  “Oh,  is  there  no  one  here  to 
pray  for  me,  I am  dying  and  I am  a poor  backslider!"  I 
turned  to  him  with  a word  of  prayer  and  encouragement. 
He  then  gave  me  his  name  and  number  in  St.  Louis, 
where  I promised  I would  call  on  his  wife  and  daughter, 
then  in  coughing  up  the  scalded  skin  from  his  lungs,  he 
soon  was  dead.  I afterwards  called  as  I promised,  and 
conveyed  all  the  sad  particulars  to  his  afflicted  family  in 
St.  Louis. 

The  scene  of  this  disaster  was  a sad  one,  and  many  of 
the  incidents  there  are  still  fresh  in  my  memory,  but  I 
cannot  detain  in  gi  Ang  them  further. 

During  this  year  the  slavery  agitation  was  being 
fanned  up  into  a flame  all  over  Missouri,  as  in  all  the 


150 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


other  States  more  or  less.  Politicians  were  busy,  and 
some  of  our  leading  ministers  of  the  gospel  were  ab6ut 
equal  with  the  politicians  in  fanning  up  the  spreading 
flames.  In  the  meantime  a proposition  was  to  be 
brought  before  the  Methodist  people  in  Missouri,  asking 
them  if  it  would  not  be  their  wish  to  go  into  an  organ- 
ization in  the  Southern  States,  to  be  denominated  the 
“M.  E.  Church  South,''  so  as  to  cut  loose  from  what  they 
claimed  to  be  the  unjust  interference  of  the  northern 
people  with  the  institution  of  slavery,  as  existing  in 
the  slave-holding  States;  and  the  preachers  were  re- 
quested to  take  the  voice  of  the  membership. 

In  the  proper  place  I will  give  an  outline  of  what  was 
done  and  the  results,  but  as  I have  promised  to  tell  the 
children  my  view,  in  short,  of  the  system  of  human 
slavery  itself,  I will  do  so  here. 

And  now,  in  touching  this  old  matter  of  human 
slavery,  I wish  to  do  it  only  in  the  fear  of  God  and  in 
the  light  of  truth.  And  to  begin,  I may  say  in 
truth  that  my  practical  opportunities  were  somewhat 
favorable  for  knowing  some  leading  and  prominent 
things  about  human  slavery.  As  Paul  would  confidently 
assert  his  knowledge  of  the  Jewish  faith  and  people 
because  he  was  born  a Jew  and  reared  up  a Jew,  so  I 
can  say  of  my  knowledge  of  this  old  slavery  system.  I 
was  born  and  brought  up  in  Virginia,  and  the  very  first 
person  that  ever  handled  my  little  baby  body  in  this 
world  was  a black  woman,  my  mother’s  hired  servant, 
‘‘Aunt  Sarah."  Aunt  Sarah,  too,  was  admitted  to  be  in 
those  early  frontier  times  in  Virginia,  one  of  the  most 
skillful  and  faithful  nurses  that  could  be  secured  to  take 
care  of  afflicted  mothers,  and  to  attend  to  the  native 
wants  of  little  children.  Aunt  Sarah,  too,  loved  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  151 

feared  ‘^de  Lord,”  and  in  meeting  she  would  pray  and 
sing,  and  shout,  and  say,  dis  blessed  Jesus,  he  does 
give  me  glorious  peace  in  my  poo’  heart;  and  I’ze  gwine 
to  love  and  serve  him  as  long  as  I live.  O de  blessed 
Jesus,  he  is  my  loving  master.”  And  now  I feel  pretty 
sure,  if  ever  I am  so  happy  as  to  get  to  Heaven,  I shall 
find  Aunt  Sarah,  as  I have  no  doubt  but  that  her  happy 
spirit  has  long  ago  met  the  redeemed  spirits  of  Moses 
and  Elijah,  and  others  of  the  happy  colored  people  of 
the  old  time — “Safe  over  de  Jordan  of  death.” 

In  very  early  life  I was  taught  by  my  good  father  and 
mother,  and  the  good  old  Methodist  preachers  and  class- 
leaders,  to  look  for  the  right  ways,  and  so  to  follow  on 
fearlessly,  shunning  all  wrong  and  wicked  ways,  and  to  be 
always  firm  for  the  right,  no  matter  who  might  oppose. 
In  this  way  I was  fully  satisfied,  in  seeing  the  workings 
of  slavery,  that  it  was  a bad  system. 

I will  here  tell  you  some  of  the  things  I saw  in  con- 
nection with  slavery.  I used  to  go  into  a large  congrega- 
tion of  the  colored  people,  where  they  worshiped,  and 
old  “Uncle  Caesar”  preached  to  them,  and  none  of  them 
could  read  the  Scriptures  or  the  songs  they  sung,  and  not 
because  they  did  not  wish  to  read,  but  because  it  was  a 
violation  of  a law  in  Virginia  for  any  one  to  teach  them 
to  read  or  write. 

I knew  in  my  heart  that  this  was  a great  wrong  to 
these  slaves,  and,  as  a boy,  I did  teach  several  young 
negroes  to  spell  and  read,  and  did  not  feel  that  God  was 
displeased  with  me  for  it,  though  it  was  in  violation  of 
this  heathenish  law. 

The  idea,  too,  that  the  colored  people  were  only  /n?/- 
ertjy — only  chattels,  in  a moneyed  sense,  I saw,  when 
quite  young,  was  very  injurious  to  many  of  the  white 


152 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


young  people,  resulting  in  very  debasing  and  wicked 
habits.  This  system  of  selling  off  the  surplus  negroes, 
as  it  was  practiced  by  many  in  Virginia,  had  a harden- 
ing, demoralizing  tendency  on  all,  more  or  less,  who 
engaged  in  it,  and  was  contrary  to  every  principle  of  the 
gospel  of  Christ. 

Once  I remember  to  have  seen  a case  in  this  line  in 
which  old  “ Aunt  Sarah  ” herself  was  deeply  interested — 
a young  girl  sold  off  for  the  South,  being  near  of  kin. 
When  she  wAs  sold  and  delivered  into  the  hands  of  the 
heartless  slave-driver,  there  was  a gush  of  tears  and  sad 
lamentations  in  the  family  and  among  her  friends.  And 
I still  well  remember  the  old  grandmother’s  words,  pro- 
phetic words;  as  the  big  tears  ran  silently  down  her  face 
beneath  her  gray  hairs,  she  said  with  great  earnestness, 
and  seemingly  with  wonderful  faith  : ‘‘  White  man’s  day 
a cornin’.  God  Almighty  is  not  blind  and  deaf  to  our 
tears  and  cries.  God  Almighty  will  deliver  us  from  our 
bondage.” 

This  young  colored  woman  was  delivered  up,  and 
driven  off  with  a drove  of  others — men  and  women — for 
the  market  far  down  South,  and  most  likely  heard  of  no 
more  on  earth  by  her  slave  friends  left  behind. 

I have  seen  slave-drivers  in  Virginia  with  quite  a lot  of 
negroes  chained  together,  the  one  behind  the  other,  driv- 
ing them  on  foot  to  some  shipping-point  to  take  them 
thus  down  into  the  southern  country  for  life  slaves  on 
the  plantations,  while  the  dread  of  this  life-long  toil  and 
bondage  was  more  distressing  to  those  poor  slaves  than 
death  itself  could  possibly  be.  And  here  I will  tell  you 
an  instance,  which  I saw  myself,  that  will  show  you  the 
truth  of  the  statement  just  made. 

The  first  year  of  my  itinerant  ministry  in  Virginia,  one 


With  Some  Historical  Eveiits.  153 

beautiful  afternoon,  when  near  the  town  of  Guyandott, 
I overtook  a slave-driver  with  six  colored  men  chained 
together  as  I have  described.  The  chained  men  were 
singing  one  of  their  mournful,  doleful  songs,  keeping  the 
exact  time,  and  so  singing  in  most  solemn  harmony. 
On  the  next  morning  the  slave-driver  took  those  six 
chained  negro  men  early  on  to  the  boat,  which  lay  in 
readiness  to  take  them  off  south,  and  told  the  Captain  to 
see  that  they  were  not  allowed  to  come  ashore.  So  the 
slave-driver  then  came  back  to  the  hotel,  arranged  his 
business  and  returned  tq  the  boat,  and  not  seeing  the 
chained  men  he  asked  the  Captain  where  they  were. 
The  Captain  told  him  they  were  round  on  the  outside 
guard,  singing,  a moment  ago.  But  on  looking,  not 
a chained  man  was  to  be  found.  The  mystery,  however, 
was  soon  solved,  as  all  six  men,  still  chained  together^ 
were  fished  up  out  of  the  Ohio,  having  mutually  and 
quietly  gone  down  into  the  water  and  over  the  Jordan, 
with  the  hope,  no  doubt,  that  in  immediate  death  they 
would  anyway  escape  the  dreaded  life  of  slavery  on  the 
pestilential  southern  plantations. 

The  slave-driver  himself  went  off  under  a heavy  pres- 
sure of  disappointed  avarice,  and  with  his  under  lip 
hanging  dreadfully  low,  simply  and  only  because  he  had 
thus  lost  so  much  in  dollars  and  cents. 

At  the  time  I was  back  in  Virginia  in  1844,  I saw 
another  case  in  this  line,  which  I will  also  give  you.  In 
my  journey  down  through  central  Virginia,  I stopped 
for  the  night  with  an  old  planter,  and  a colored  man 
who  had  but  recently  lost  his  left  hand,  as  it  was  off  near 
the  wrist  which  was  still  bound  up,  took  care  of  my  horse. 
I asked  him  what  had  happened  that  he  had  lost  his 
‘hand,  and  he  rather  evasively  replied, ‘‘ Nothing  much, 
sah,”  and  did  not  tell  me. 


154 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


The  next  morning  I had  to  stop  for  the  repair  of  my 
horse's  shoes  at  a smith’s  shop  near,  and  there  the  smith 
told  me  how  this  colored  man  lost  his  hand  there  at  his 
shop.  This  colored  man  and  his  master,  some  years  a’go 
had,  it  seemed,  entered  into  an  agreement  to  this  effect : 
The  master  had  told  him  that  if  he  would  honestly  and 
faithfully  go  ahead  himself,  and  do  all  his  duties  as  his 
servant,  he  should  never  be  sold  off  the  place  and  from 
his  family,  and  the  servant  had  gladly  agreed  to  it,  and. 


even  as  by  the  planter’s  own  statement,  had  kept  his 
promise.  But  the  master  becoming  involved,  and  being- 
offered  by  the  slave-dealer  an  extra  price  for  the  slave 
(as  he  was  a good  mechanic),  yielded  and  sold  this  black 
man  ; and  so  Jack  was  delivered  up  to  the^  slave-driver. 
But  Jack  told  the  slave-driver  that  he  was  not  going  off 
south,  that  he  had  kept  his  promise  to  his  old  master, 
and  would  not  go.  But  the  heartless  slave-dealer  only 
iau^dicd,  and  told  him  he  had  seen  just  such  negroes  often, 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


155 


and  that  he  had  a way  of  attending  to  all  such.  So  the 
next  morning  he  took  his  newly-bought  negro  down  to 
this  shop,  and  had  a good,  substantial  set  of  iron  cuffs 
riveted  onto  his  arms,  and  then  bade  him  stand  aside  ; 
which  Jack  at  once  did,  going  out  to  a chop-block  near 
by,  on  which  he  found  a sharp  hatchet,  and  with  this  he 
deliberately  chopped  of  his  left  hand,  and  so  let  the 
shackle  drop  off. 

Then  he  did  not  go  South,  as  it  would  only  add  ex- 
pense to  the  avaricious  driver.  So  he  was  left  with  his 
old  master  and  his  family,  as  it  would  not  pay  the  driver 
either  to  take  him  off  or  to  kill  him  there. 

Before  closing  this  chapter,  children,  I wish  to  say 
that  with  all  the  evils  of  human  slavery,  we  had  in  Vir- 
ginia many  of  the  best  people  I have  ever  known — 
honest,  faithful,  humane,  and  good — and  some  of  these 
connected  with  the  institution  of  slavery,  the  thing 
being  there  with  its  increasing  evils,  and  (as  proved 
to  be)  not  easily  to  get  rid  of.  Henry  Clay  of  Ken- 
tucky, and  John  Randolph  of  Virginia,  both  saw  its 
accumulating  dangers,  and  native  evil  nature  in  the 
United  States,  and  Henry  Clay  introduced  in  Congress 
a measure  which,  if  the  blind  slave  power  had  not 
thwarted,  would  most  likely  have  saved  the  Nation  from 
the  final  terrible  flow  of  blood,  and  the  loss  of  millions 
of  treasure,  besides  the  lamentable,  if  not  ineffaceable, 
disgrace — the  act  of  a great  multitude  in  a professedly 
free  nation  arraying  themselves,  and  with  blood  and 
treasure  determining  to  spread  and  perpetuate  human 
slavery!  But  the  glorious  truth  is  plain  in  this  sad  case, 
as  it  has  often  been  in  our  sinful  world's  history.  God 
can  make  the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  him,  as  David 
says : ‘‘  Surely  the  wrath  of  man  shall  praise  thee ; the 

remainder  of  wrath  shalt  thou  restrain." 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


156 

CHAPTER  XXL 

The  Majority  of  the  Conference  Go  South — My  Position  and  Fight  for 
Conscience  Sake — Dangerous  Times,  but  Finally  Victorious. 

Dear  children,  in  this  chapter  I shall  be  called  upon 
to  detail  a new  experience  in  my  life.  Up  to  this 
year  I had  felt  it  my  duty  and  great  privilege  to  act  as 
a son  in  the  gospel,  and  to  submit  to  what  I had  always 
admitted  to  be  the  wise  counsels  of  the  elder  brethren. 
But  this  year,  I was  compelled,  under  a sense  of  my 
own  conscientious  responsibility  to  God,  and  to  our 
nation,  and  to  the  common  family  of  man,  to  take  a 
course,  in  reference  to  the  movement  with  ministers  of 
the  gospel  bearing  on  the  matter  of  human  slavery,  in 
opposition  to  what  proved  to  be  a majority  of  the  min- 
isters of  the  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church  in  Missouri. 
The  session  of  the  Conference  this  year,  1845,  held 
in  Columbia,  Missouri,  Bishop  Soule  presiding,  and  it 
was  plain  to  be  seen  at  the  beginning  of  this  Conference 
that  the  absorbing  question  was  the  intended  transfer  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  into  a new  organization  with  the  term 
“South’"  appended  as  its  special  designation.  Bishop 
Soule  headed  the  movement,  though  telling  us  that  he 
was  still  a Bishop  in  the  old  M.  E.  Church.  Other  lead- 
ing ministers  in  Missouri  were  in  sympathy  with  the 
movement  and  aided  the  Bishop,  and  so  after  a resort  to 
various  tactics — some  of  which  would  not  have  been 
exceeded  if  they  had  been  managed  by  Jefferson  Davis 
or  John  C.  Calhoun — they  got  a majority  vote  for  the 
new  M.  E.  Church  South.  Then  they  required  those  of 
us  who  in  all  good  conscience  were  opposed  to  this 
movement  to  define  our  position,  which  definition  in 
their  charitable  judgment  simply  meant  “go  into  the 
new  M.  E.  Church  South  or  leave  the  State.” 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


157 


Rev.  James  M.  Jamison  was  our  leading  Elder,  who 
stood  up  square  against  this  ecclesiastical  southern 
movement,  and  there  was  a strong  decided  minority 
band  of  us,  but  yet  without  the  power,  just  at  that 
juncture,  of  saving  the  old  ship — the  M.  E.  Church  in 
Missouri — from  being  torn  in  two.  The  matter  with  us, 
the  minority,  was  one,  as  I can  bear  testimony,  strictly  of 
conscience,  and  therefore  could  not  be  innocently  varied. 
The  saddest  day  was  then  upon  this  minority  I had  ever 
seen  at  a Methodist  Conference.  Well,  in  due  time  we 
were  called  up,  alphabetically,  to  define  our  positions; 
that  is  to  say,  if  we  would  go  into  the  M.  E.  Church 
South  or  leave  the  State;  and  so  each  one,  of  course,  had 
just  to  do  as  his  conscience  and  the  Holy  Spirit  afforded 
the  light  and  help,  and  the  greater  number  decided  to 
leave  the  State  and  work  elsewhere.  My  letter  being 
W.,  I was  the  last  to  define,  which  I did,  and  most 
strictly  in  the  fear  of  God  and  under  a pressing  sense  of 
my  final  judgment  responsibility.  My  character  had 
been  examined  and  passed,  and  Bishop  Soule,  on  his  own 
statement  in  open  Conference,  was  the  Bishop  of  the 
M.  E.  Church,  though  then  acting  contrary  to  plain 
ecclesiastical  law  in  fixing  up  the  affairs  and  making 
the  appointments  of  a new  district  and  seperate  ecclesi- 
astical body.  And  more  than  all  that,  I had  the  best  of 
right  to  know  that  the  majority  of  the  membership  in 
Missouri  had  never  consented  to  go  into  said  new  M.  E. 
Church  South.  So  when  called  up  I calmly  informed 
the  Bishop  that  I could  not,  in  conscience,  go  into  the 
M.  E.  Church  South  with  my  understanding  of  its  lead- 
ing object,  and  what  I felt  sure  would  be  its  final  effect, 
and  that  I should  not  leave  the  State,  and  that  I claimed 
my  appointment  from  him  for  the  ensuing  year,  as  an 


158  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

accredited  minister  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  so  took 
my  seat.  So  when  the  appointments  were  read  out  my 
name  stood  in  connection  with  “ Mill  Creek  Circuit,’'  and 
to  this  work  I immediately  went  and  was  gladly  hailed 
by  the  officiary  of  the  circuit,  and  I believe  all  the 
members,  they  having  been  fully  posted  on  the  position 
I had  taken,  and  we  went  on  pleasantly  and  encourag- 
ingly in  our  work. 

When  the  first  quarterly  meeting  came,  the  Elder  of 
the  new  M.  E.  Church  South  came  on,  and  when  the 
old  recording  steward  had  written  out  the  minutes  and 
handed  them  to  the  Elder  to  sign,  he  read  them  and 
said  the  heading  should  be  changed  to  read  “Minutes  of 
the  M.  E.  Church  South.” 

Brother  Henderson,  the  steward,  told  him  the  minutes 
were  right,  that  they  had  never  gone  into  the  said  M.  E. 
Church  .South;  that  their  preacher  still  belonged  to  the 
M.  E.  Church,  being  legally  and  properly  appointed  by 
Joshua  Soule,  then  a Bishop  of  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  that 
they  did  not  intend  to  be  transferred  or  have  any  connec- 
tion with  their  new  church  south  which  they  had  been 
making;  that  the  minutes  were  right;  that  he  could  sign 
them  or  not,  just  as  he  preferred.  So  he  signed  the 
minutes,  and  did  the  same  at  the  second  quarterly 
meeting  also. 

But,  after  this  second  quarterly  meeting.  Brother 
Wallace,  the  Southern  Presiding  Elder,  announced  that 
I must  be  put  off  from  the  circuit  and  my  place  supplied 
with  a preacher  who  did  belong  to  the  M.  E.  Church 
South.  But  the  official  board  said  their  preacher  should 
not  be  taken  from  the  circuit  unless  a preacher  should 
be  sent  in  his  place  who  was  known  to  belong  to  the  old 
M.  E.  Church.  So  then  the  M.  E.  Church  South  folks 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


159. 


went  to  a lawyer;  a man  of  the  world,  a friend  of  mine, 
and  asked  him  if,  under  the  circumstances,  they  would 
not  be  legally  justified  in  forcibly  driving  me  off. 

The  lawyer  replied  that  he  could  not  answer  until  he 
had  heard  my  statement.  To  this  of  course  they  could 
not  object,  and  so  I was  given  the  chance  to  give  my 
version,  which,  when  Judge  Bumpass  heard,  he  told 
them  they  had  better  be  quiet  and  go  on  and  worship 
till  the  end  of  the  Conference  year  as  Christian  people. 
For,  said  he,  Mr.  Waugh  is  evidently  appointed  properly 
according  to  the  rules  of  his  church.  Bishop  Soule  was 
at  the  time  a member  and  Bishop  of  the  M.  E.  Church, 
and  so  properly  appointed  Mr.  Waugh  to  the  Circuit. 
The  truth  is,  continued  he,  Mr.  Waugh  is  about  the  only 
one  of  your  preachers  who  is  properly  appointed  for  the 
year;  evidently  none  of  those  preachers  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  South  whom  Bishop  Soule  appointed  then  are 
properly  appointed,  as  Bishop  Soule  had  no  authority  to 
appoint  them,  and  certainly  no  one  outside  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  had  any  authority  to  authorize  him  to  do  it. 

And  now  ensues  a state  of  things  which  I know  some 
good  people  will  be  ready  to  say,  Please  do  not  tell, 
infidelity  will  laugh  and  be  strengthened.''  To  which  I 
answer : The  truth  asks  for  no  concealment  or  smug- 
gling. Christianity  makes  no  denial  that  there  was  a 
Judas  under  the  very  smiles  of  the  then  living  Jesus, 
and  at  the  same  time  a shirking  Peter,  who  afterwards, 
under  these  same  piteous,  melting  smiles  of  him  who  is  the 
light  of  the  world  is  seen  with  penitential  tears  and  humble 
confession,  as  he  hears  the  tender  voice  utter,  ‘‘  Feed  my 
lambs." 

Christianity  does  not  conceal  the  fact  that  sin^  which 
drove  the  cruel  nails,  and  then  lifted  up  the  loving 


i6o 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Saviour  on  the  cross,  was  largely  ingrediated  with  a 
venom  lurking  within  the  then  existing  church.  Chris- 
tianity does  not  conceal,  has  nothing  to  conceal  of 
herself ; and  our  dear  fellow  infidel  folks,  who  try  to  sip 
comfort  from  these  sad  occurrences  of  sin,  are  just  about 
as  pitiably  silly  as  those  great  philosophers  were  who, 
some  time  ago,  went  round  laughing  and  telling  that, 
Professor  Darwin  was  now  going  surely  to  upset  the 
whole  great  structure  of  Christianity,  as  he  had  found 
out  that  all  men  and  women  came,  not  from  the  hand 
and  breath  of  Jehovah,  but  from  the  monkey ; when,  on 
close  and  deliberate  examination,  not  a man  or  woman 
was  ever  yet  found  who  had  any  sign  of  a tail,  or  even 
any  place  for  the  monkey’s  tail. 

I claim  I have  as  much  sympathy  and  kind  feeling  for 
our  infidel  people  in  their  distressed  and  most  unenvi- 
able condition  as  any  one — floating  out,  as  the  mass  of 
them  really  are,  into  the  desolate,  boundless  sea  of  nothing- 
ness, with  no  assurance  of  a heaven  or  a hell,  a God  or 
a devil,  and  even  without  any  effective  responsibility 
anywhere  ; their  only  sure  thing  being  the  strange  bub- 
bling up  of  sin,  strangely  impregnated  with  terribly 
sulphurous  gases.  To  which  strange  phenomena  the 
infidel  conscience,  in  its  strange  reveries,  involuntarily 
exclaims,  at  times:  “May  it  not  be  so,  after  all,  that 
there  is  hell-fire  down  below  somewhere,  for  really, 
experimentally,  sin  and^  death  are  realities  ? ” 

A state  of  things,  I say,  here  ensued  in  the  attempt 
to  sustain  and  extend  human  slavery  in  the  United 
States  which  now  startles  the  belief  of  those  who  were 
not  compelled  to  see  and  feel  it ; of  course  we  can  for- 
give while  we  can  never  forget.  He  was  an  abolitionist 
who  would  not  openly  adopt  and  publicly  advocate  all 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


i6i 


the  measures  proposed  for  the  justification,  maintenance, 
and  extention  of  slavery  in  church  and  State ; and  to  be 
an  abolitionist  was  to  be  anything  mean  and  execrable, 
down  to  the  character  of  the  devil  himself,  indeed, 
far  below  the  devil  in  point  of  protection  and  priv- 
ilege; for  while  the  devil,  under  angelic  politeness,  was 
spared  from  ‘‘railing  accusations,''  it  was  the  height 
of  pro-slavery  politeness  to  rail  against  every  one 
even  vaguely  accused  of  abolitionism  as  guilty  of  every 
mean  thing,  down  to  thd  most  baselese  non-truths,  which 
evil  human  and  Satanic  ingenuity  could  possibly  invent 
and  use.  Some  leading  professed  ministers  of  the  gos- 
pel were  seen,  Bible  in  hand,  and  saying  with  confident 
emphasis,  “ Slavery  is  divine^  instituted  of  Gody  as  here 
it  reads  so  and  so,  and  now  this  party  who  are  operating 
against  this  institution  must  conclude  that  the  word  of 
the  Lord  can  be  overthrown,  which  never  can  be  done." 
Then  some  of  those  dear  ministers  were  to  be  seen  in 
conclave  with  some  of  the  lowest  and  most  unprincipled 
politicians  of  the  State,  looking  on,  if  not  affording 
practical  assistance,  in  the  attempt  to  drive  off  from  the 
State  peaceable,  conscientious,  brother  ministers  of  the 
gospel,  or  if  need  be,  to  hang  one  up  by  the  neck. 

There  was  Anthony  Bewly,  a dear  and  intimate  friend 
of  mine,  a Southern-born  man,  one  who  had  never 
changed  a particle  in  his  views  or  his  practice  on  the 
matter  of  human  slavery  since  he  had  commenced,  years 
before,  to  preach  as  a Methodist  minister.  But  they 
falsely  accused  him,  and  over  the  line  in  Arkansas  hung 
him  up. 

And  there  was  also  my  dear  friend,  Benjamin  Holland, 
of  Platte,  Missouri,  a noble.  Southern-born,  humble,  firm, 
Christian  man.  They  killed  him,  too,  stabbing  him  to 

II 


i62 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  heart,  while  his  gray  hairs  were  shining  in  God’s 
unsullied  light.  He  died,  forgiving  his  persecutors, 
happy  as  if  on  a flowery  bed  of  ease.” 

This  same  desperate  class  of  men  plotted  to*  mob  me, 
and  had  I not  had  a true  Virginia  friend  on  hand,  and 
on  the  alert,  they  would  have  mobbed  me,  and  proba- 
bly have  taken  my  life  also.  This  friend  was  one  of  the 
largest  slaveholders  in  the  place,  a member  of  no  churchy 
and  in  their  conclave  he  was  a silent  and  unsuspected 
spectator,  and  hearing  all  thefr  plots,  he  took  me  pri- 
vately aside,  and,  in  true  Virginia  frankness,  gave  me  all 
their  plans,  and  all  the  names  of  their  leading  men,  and 
the  assurance  of  his  purpose  to  assist  me  to  the  extent 
of  his  ability.  And  here  I can  say  that,  with  this  friend’s 
most  timely  help,  and  by  the  aid  of  God’s  strengthening 
spirit,  I gained  a great  victory.  I told  them  their  plots, 
and  the  names  of  their  leading  men,  and  their  chaplain, 
once  my  kind  brother  preacher,  ready,  of  course,  now  to 
put  the  rope  tenderly  around  my  neck  in  the  extreme 
emergency.  They  were  alarmed,  confused,  and  demor- 
alized, and  but  a solitary  man  appeared  in  sight  at  the 
spot  where  I was  to  be  mobbed  (a  special  point  on  the 
road  to  my  appointment),  and  he  stood  dumb  as  I,  calling 
him  by  name,  bade  him  the  time  of  day,  keeping  my 
eye  closely  on  him,  and  passing  hastily  on  my  noble 
itinerant  horse.  He  afterwards  told  my  friend  that  they 
would  have  attacked  WaUgh,  only  that  he  saw  that  he 
(Waugh)  was  well  armed,  and  they  knew  that  he  was  a 
terrible  fellow  to  shoot,”  when,  in  reality,  I did  not  have 
a single  fire-arm  of  any  kind  with  me. 

Another  probably  equally  dangerous  affair  awaited  me 
up  in  the  northern  part  of  the  State,  where  I was  exten- 
sively known,  having  organized  many  of  the  Methodist 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  163 

people  up  through  the  Platte  Purchase,  years  before,  into 
their  societies  and  classes.  Some  old  friends  and  some 
of  the  editors  up  there  had  requested  me  to  come  and 
explain  the  position  I occupied,  and  to  publicly  give 
my  views  on  the  question,  and  I had  readily  con- 
sented to  do  so,  and  those  editors  had  very  kindly 
announced  the  time,  place,  etc.,  and  asked  the  people  to 
come  peaceably,  and  hear  me  make  my  own  statement. 
So  on  the  morning  of  this  appointment,  on  my  way 
there,  I met  an  old  friend  coming  post  haste  to  meet  me, 
who,  in  considerable  excitement,  said,  “You  must  not 
go  this  day  on  to  that  ground.  There  is  a band  already 
there  to  mob  you,  and  most  likely  they  will  take  your 
life." 

Well,  I told  him  the  leading  citizens  had  asked  me  to 
come,  and  several  papers  had  assured  the  people  that  I 
would  come,  and  had  asked  them  to  come  and  hear  me 
for  themselves,  and  so  most  certainly  my  sense  of  honor 
would  not  allow  my  friends  to  be  disappointed,  and  I 
should  go.  “Then,"  said  he,  “I  have  simply  and  kindly 
done  my  duty,  and  I am  not  going  near  that  ground 
again,  and  I tell  you,  you  will  be  mobbed  this  day  if  you 
go  there." 

Putting  my  trust  with  calm  confidence  in  God,  and 
with  the  firm  conviction  that  it  was  the  best  way  for  me 
to  maintain  my  honor,  I went  on. 

Reaching  the  ground,  I found  a large  concourse  of 
people  in  a beautiful  grove  where  a stand  had  been 
erected,  and  I walked  undisturbed  up  into  the  stand,  and 
immediately  invoked  God's  blessing  on  me,  on  the 
people,  and  on  the  truth.  Then  I unfolded  my  mass  of 
papers,  books,  etc.,  and  very  briefly  stated  the  object, 
my  invitation,  and  my  simple  purpose  to  give  them  the 


164 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


leading  facts  in  the  whole  matter,  and  my  reasons  for  the 
position  I had  conscientiously  taken,  asking  all  to  hear 
me  calmly  and  honestly.  After  giving  a little  sketch  of 
Methodism  in  Virginia,  and  the  usual  course  of  the 
early  Methodist  preachers  there  on  the  matter  of  slavery, 
I then  touched  the  new  movement  out  of  which  the 
great  excitement  had  grown,  assured  them  that  it  was 
something  really  different  in  its  character  and  object 
from  what  the  masses  had  usually  been  induced  to 
believe.  That,  in  my  candid  judgment,  it  contemplated 
revolution,  not  only  in  matters  ecclesiastical  but  in  certain 
events  revolution  in  matters  State  and  National.  That 
as  evidence  of  evasiveness  the  authorities  of  the  new  M. 
E.  Church  South,  in  their  new  book  of  discipline  just 
issued,  had  retained  the  old  Wesleyan  article  on  slavery. 
Then  I read  this  article  and  aske4  what  they  thought 
of  it,  when  many  voices  sounded  out,  breaking  the 
silence,  “Rank  abolitionism!”  Then,  said  I,  this  is  what 
this  new  body  still  says  to  you  in  her  official  book  of 
rules  and  doctrines.  Send  up,  said  I,  your  most  ultra 
and  most  excited  man  and  he  will  tell  you  that  I make 
a fair  presentation  of  the  facts.  I had  a copy  of  every 
southern  paper  then  published  in  advocacy  of  the  new 
movement,  and  read  and  quoted  from  these,  showing 
that  the  statements  I made  were  true,  as  given  in  their 
own  papers  and  by  their  leading  men.  I assured  them 
that  the  old  M.  E.  Church  stood  just  as  it  did  in  the 
beginning,  believing  not  only  the  truth  in  that  old  Wes- 
leyan article,  but  also  that  it  was  the  duty  now,  equally 
as  it  was  with  the  early  fathers  of  Methodism,  to  preach 
repentance  for  sin  and  reformation  from  wrong-doing, 
equally  to  the  masters  and  the  slaves.  That  this  they 
had  done  and  should  still  do,  without  assuming  the 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  165 

responsibility  of  changing  the  existing  constitution  of 
the  nation,  ecclesiastically. 

I made  my  statement  calmly,  giving  the  proofs  mainly 
from  their  own  documents,  and  invited  them  to  examine 
for  themselves.  And  in  closing  I felt  a joyful  conscious- 
ness of  God's  approval  in  my  effort  to  stand  by  the 
truth  and  to  be  on  the  side  of  the  right. 

But  just  as  I was  taking  my  seat,  up  jumped  a tall 
man,  pale  and  excited,  and  said  in  a loud,  angry  tone, 

“It  don't  matter  whether  Mr.  Waugh  has  told  the 
truth  in  this  case  or  not,  he  is  known  to  be  an  abo- 
litionist, and  he  shall  be  driven" — 

When  up  jumped  a large,  strong  Virginia  man,  with 
a heavy  cane  in  his  hand  which  he  struck  heavily  on  the 
bench  (and  possibly  there  was  a heavy  pistol  in  his 
pocket),  and  he  spoke  out  with  telling  emphasis: — 

“Shelby,  you  go  up  into  that  stand,  and  show,  if  you 
can,  that  Mr.  Waugh  has  not  stated  the  truth  in  this 
matter;  and  if  you  can't  do  that,  sir,  take  your  seat.  I 
tell  you,  sir,  there  are  men  enough  on  this  ground  to 
defend  Mr.  Waugh,  unless  you  do  that,  and  we  will  do 
it,  sir." 

There  both  men  stood ; my  Virginia  friend  calm  and 
firm,  and  Shelby  silent  and  pale  as  death,  until  he  likely 
saw  some  of  his  own  clan  grinning  at  him,  when  he  took 
his  seat. 

Then  one  of  our  good  Methodist  sisters,  beginning  to 
feel  considerably  happy  at  the  way  things  were  turning, 
struck  up  the  good  old  song,  “How  happy  are  they  who 
their  Saviour  obey;"  and  we  had  a very  pleasant,  happy 
closing  up  time,  many  then  singing  heartily  together, 
‘Praise  God  from  whom  all  blessings  flow,"  and  quietly 
receiving  the  berlediction.  And  soon  the  entire  Meth- 


i66 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


odist  society  there  was  numbered  with  the  old  M.  E. 
Church  in  Missouri,  and  stood  up  squarely  for  me  to  the 
last,  as  did  also  the  mass  of  the  better  class  of  the  citi- 
zens outside  of  the  church. 


CHAPTER  XXII. 

Still  at  Work  in  Missouri,  but  Had  to  Publish  a Defense — Obtained 
the  Voice  of  the  Old  Membership  in  Petitions,  and  Took  Them  to 
the  General  Conference  of  1848 — The  Petitions  Answered  and  Help 
Granted — Returning  to  St.  Louis,  Was  Cordially  Hailed,  but  Persecu- 
tion from  the  Other  Side  Was  Still  Continued,  but  Failed — Arrang- 
ing for  Removal  to  California — Had  a Singular  Presentation,  'Which 
in  the  End  Came  True. 

Dear  children : I remained  at  my  work  on  the  Mill 

Creek  Circuit  throughout  the  year,  notwithstanding 
the  efforts  made  to  drive  me  from  my  appointed  field  of 
labor,  and  I am  sure  I had  the  good  will  of  all  the  better 
class  of  the  people.  And  at  the  close  of  1 846  we  had 
no  Conference  of  the  old  M.  E.  Church  in  Missouri,  and 
so  no  one  to  re-appoint  in  our  regular  way.  Still,  there 
were  a few  of  the  former  old  M.  E.  Church  preachers 
yet  in  the  State,  and  many  members  of  the  M.  E. 
Church  who  felt  that  they  were  simply  left  by  their  old 
pastors,  and  who  were  conscientiously  opposed  to  the 
entire  new  pro-slavery  movement  in  the  church,  and 
who  never  did  go  into  the  new  organization. 

Rev.  Dr.  A.  Still,  a noble  Southern-born  minister, 
stood  his  ground  unmoved,  though  not  having  an 
appointment  from  Bishop  Soule,  as  I did. 

Rev.  N.  Henry  stood  also  firm,  and  continued  to 
preach  among  the  desolate  members  just  as  he  best 
could.  Both  these  brethren,  though  good  and  faithful 


With  Some  Historical  Events.  167 

to  the  end,  were  sadly  maligned  and  persecuted,  as  all 
of  us,  under  the  new  pro-slavery  programme,  had  then 
to  be. 

At  the  coming  M.  E.  Church  South  Conference  these 
Southern  brethren  told  that  they  expelled  me,  when 
they  all  knew  that  I never  had  in  any  way  connected 
myself  with  them.  I had,  however,  the  satisfaction  of  hear- 
ing one  of  these  then  misguided  preachers,  after  the  lapse 
of  more  than  twenty  years,  get  up  before  a large  assem- 
bly of  people  here  in  California,  and  acknowledge  his 
error  in  persecuting  me  for  what  he  now  saw  was  doing 
the  right  thing,  and  ask  my  pardon,  which  pardon  had 
long  since  been  granted  him  in  my  heart,  as  far  as  I was 
concerned.  Yet  it  was  really  refreshing  to  hear  a man, 
after  the  lapse  of  nearly  thirty  years,  say  to  the  injured 
brother’s  face,  and  to  all  the  people,  that  he  had  done 
wrong,  was  sorry,  and  asked  pardon. 

During  the  year  1847,  I continued  traveling  and 
preaching  just  as  I best  could,  and  at  large  through  the 
State,  and  in  the  meantime  assisting  the  old  adhering 
members  of  the  M.  E.  Church  to  arrange  their  petitions 
to  the  coming  General  Conference  for  the  reinstatement 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  back  into  Missouri. 

In  the  course  of  this  year  it  became  imperiously  nec- 
essary for  me  to  publish  a defense  of  myself  and  my 
course,  and  of  the  old  cause  in  Missouri.  The  first  pub- 
lication I wrote  in  Missouri,  and  had  it  stereotyped  and 
published  in  Cincinnati,  Ohio,  and  I think  I ran  it 
through  six  editions,  scattering  them  broadcast  among 
our  people  and*  other  honest  inquirers  after  the  truth. 
Then  the  next  spring  I took  these  petitions  of  our  old 
members  in  Missouri  up  to  the  General  Conference,  held 
in  Pittsburg,  Pennsylvania ; going  there  on  my  own 


i68  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

expense,  to  represent  my  own  depressed  rights  as  a 
minister  in  Missouri,-  as  well  as  those  of  the  afflicted 
membership  of  the  old  Methodist  Church. 

A large  and  able  committee  was  at  once  originated,  to 
which  these  petitions,  and  like  ones  from  other  places, 
were  given  ; and  the  righteous  result  finally  was  the  res- 
toration of  the  M.  E.  Church  to  Missouri  and  to  other 
parts  South. 

The  coming  Missouri  Conference  was,  however,  to 
hold  its  reorganizing  session  in  connection  with  the  next 
Illinois  Conference,  which  it  did  at  Belleville,  Illinois. 

When  I returned  to  St.  Louis  from  this  General  Con- 
ference of  1848,  I w^as  met  by  the  adhering  members  of 
the  old  M.  E.  Church,  with  many  expressions  of  joy  and 
congratulations,  though  exhausted  in  funds  and  my 
clothing  v/ell  worn.  And  I well  remember  that  Brother 
Tabor  and  some  others  took  me  on  a little  walk  in  the 
city,  and  the  next  thing  that  happened  was  a man  just  my 
size  seen  smiling  inside  of  a new  suit  all  over,  and  some 
most  welcome  dollars  in  his  depleted  pocket.  By  this 
time,  too,  the  brothers,  sisters,  and  friends  in  St.  Louis 
had  gotten  up  “ Ebenezer  Chapel,”  and  so  we  once  more 
had  a quiet,  comfortable  place  to  worship  the  God  and 
Father  of  old  Methodism  in. 

The  pro-slavery  influence  was  still  bitter  against  me  in 
Missouri,  and  determined  if  possible  some  way  to  pros- 
trate my  influence  in  the  State.  So  when  our  Confer- 
ence came  on,  in  connection  with  the  Illinois,  Bishop 
Morris  informed  me  that  certain  of  the  Southern  breth- 
ren over  in  Missouri  had  informed  him  that  they  had 
charges  there  against  me.  I told  the  Bishop  to  have  a 
committee,  at  once,  to  hear  their  charges,  and  to  have 
them  informed  and  notified  to  appear  and  present  them. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


169 


as  I should  be  very  glad  to  see  them  face  to  face.  The 
committee  was  appointed,  and  the  time  set,  and  they 
duly  notified  to  appear.  The  time  came  and  the  com- 
mittee met,  but  not  an  accuser  showed  his  face,  as  I had 
fully  believed  all  the  time  would  be  the  case ; and  so  my 
character  was  approved. 

Still  it  was  plain  that  the  Bishop  desired,  from  some 
cause,  to  conciliate  them.  The  cause,  too,  I was  sure  I 
understood,  and  had  sympathy  for  the  Bishop.  He  had 
a boy  in  Missouri,  a boy  in  whose  salvation  he,  as  a 
father,  had  deep  interest,  as  he  had  a right  to  have,  but 
all  the  minutiae  of  this  case  I shall  not  here  detain  to 
give.  Any  way  after  this,  in  the  Bishop’s  cabinet,  it  was 
seen  that  in  place  of  sending  me  back  to  Missouri,  as 
was  the  wish  of  our  own  people  there,  he  had  arranged 
to  send  me  to  a distant  work  in  the  Illinois  Conference, 
which,  of  course,  was  his  right  to  do. 

But  Dr.  Still  being  in  the  cabinet,  and  seeing  the  shape 
of  things,  told  me  this  plan  must  be  changed,  as  it  would 
be  a bad  loss  to  our  cause  in  Missouri,  and  much  aid  and 
comfort  to  those  who  had  shown  a willingness  to  do 
almost  anything  to  put  us  down.  Said  Dr.  Still,  “You 
ask  your  location,  and  go  with  me  back  to  our  work,  and 
I will  see  that  you  are  provided  with  work  till  the  next 
Conference,  then  you  can  come  in  all  right  again.’* 

And  so  I did,  and  Dr.  Still  did  all  he  promised.  To 


CERTIFICATE  OF  LOCATION. 

To  THE  Rev.  Lorenzo  Waugh  : — The  Illinois  Annual  Conference  hath  per- 
mitted you  to  perform  the  office  of  an  Elder  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church, 
in  your  local  relation,  so  long  as  you  conform  to  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of 
the  said  Church,  and  walk  worthy  of  your  vocation  as  a minister  of  the  gospel. 

Given  under  my  hand,  at  Belleville,  Illinois,  this  21st  day  of  September,  1848. 

Tho.  a.  Morris. 


170 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  next  Conference  I came  in  an  effective  Elder,  as  I 
had  been  before,  and  there  was  not  the  least  cessation  in 
my  itinerant  work.  The  certificate  from  Bishop  Morris, 
on  preceding  page,  will  show  for  itself  in  this  case. 

I am  aware  that  some  of  my  kind  readers  will  be 
likely  here  to  charge  me  with  being  reckless  and  even 
fanatical  in  attempting  to  stand  against  such  fearful  odds 
and  influence.  But  to  this  I must  be  allowed  to  say, 
that  when  light  is  clear  and  duty  is  made  unmistakably 
plain,  then  the  Christian  man  or  woman  has  no  chance, 
either  in  safety  or  innocence,  to  shun  them.  This,  dear 
children,  was  exactly  my  case  at  this  critical  time.  I 
clearly  knew  for  myself  that  human  slavery  was  a bad 
system  and  of  bad  tendencies,  both  in  church  and  in 
State.  And  I saw  clearly  enough  that  the  leading 
object  on  the  one  side,  in  the  flaming  excitement,  was  to 
secure  the  permenancy,  and  to  this  end  the  extension^  of 
this  system  of  slavery  in  the  United  States.  I saw,  too, 
plainly  enough  why  the  wicked  politicians  became  all  at 
once  so  piously  concerned  about  the  great  evil  they  pro- 
fessed to  see  in  the  long-standing  restrictive  rule  in 
the  Methodist  Church  denouncing  the  evil  of  slavery. 

The  conservative  influence  of  the  Methodists,  growing 
out  of  the  faith  and  even  partial  practice  of  this  old  rule 
on  slavery,  stood  in  the  way  of  the  above-named  pur- 
pose. One  politician,  I know,  in  the  South,  openly  pro- 
claimed that  the  people  of  the  South  had  been  foolish 
in  ever  admitting  that  slavery  was  an  evil,  and  that 
henceforth  they  should  adopt  the  exact  opposite  view 
and  term,  and  so  become  wise  and  consistent.  The  fact, 
too,  that  some  of  the  older  Methodist  ministers  in  the 
South  advocated  the  abrogation  of  this  rule  on  slavery, 
charity  requires  me  to  say,  grew  not  out  of  the  fact  that 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  17 1 

they  wished  to  be  unentrameled  if  they  should  find  it 
proper  and  pious  to  sell  and  buy  men,  and  women,  and 
children,  but  simply  to  conciliate  the  politicians  and  the 
citizens  massively  in  the  South.  True  enough,  some  few 
old  preachers  did  get  their  old  scruples  of  conscience 
sufficiently  out  of  the  way  to  allow  them  to  buy  and  sell 
men,  women,  and  children,  even  I think  some  slaves 
worshiping  the  same  God,  and  in  the  same  church  with 
themselves. 

I saw  in  1849, ’50,  and  *51,  as  clearly  to  my  own 
mind,  as  in  1863  and  '64,  that  these  plans,  pressed  to  their 
legitimate  issue,  would  result  in  a terrible  flow  of  blood 
and  loss  of  treasure,  and  so  told  the  people  in  my  feeble 
efforts  to  check  the  bloody  tide  which  did  soon  rush 
over  our  trembling  nation  with  all  its  ghastly  accompa- 
niments. 

In  my  struggles  then  for  light  and  help,  in  my  fast- 
ings and  in  my  prayers  to  God,  I really  seemed  to  see 
the  coming  struggle  in  its  blood  and  fury,  and  the  final 
victory  and  continued  life  of  our  afflicted  nation. 

The  following  lines,  written  in  1850,  and  published  in 
Jefferson  City,  Missouri,  will  give  a clear  touch  of  my 
views  at  that  time.  I do  not  claim  that  they  were  pro- 
phetic, yet  they  do  touch  some  of  the  facts  as  they  came 
to  pass. : — 

The  preachers  of  the  church  called  “South,** 

A mighty  stir  have  made  of  late ; 

In  practice  they,  if  not  by  mouth, 

Have  cried,  “dissolve  this  Union  great.** 

The  scheme  they  had  some  time  on  hand, 

Maturing  plans  which  might  be  best. 

And  who,  of  all  should  give  command, 

And  where  was  best  to  make  the  test. 

Light,  too,  they  had,  in  scorching  rays. 

But  not  from  stars,  nor  sun,  nor  moon; 


172 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


It  burned  upon  them  in  a blaze 
From  one  great  man — John  C.  Calhoun. 

All  kinds  of  means,  save  one,  they  used 
To  carry  out  their  cherished  aim. 

Their  “mother  church”  they  all  abused, 

And  called  her  by  a sad  nickname. 

They  even  on  her  threw  a veil 

And  garb  of  slander,  trimmed  in  style, 

Then  bade  her  children,  to  assail 
And  lash  her  well,  and  then  exile 
Her  members  in  the  South;  they  took 
The  rich  and  poor,  and  small  and  great, 

For  “South,”  they  said,  was  on  their  book, 

And  all  but  such  must  leave  the  State. 

Some  widows  and  some  orphans  too, 

And  preachers  old,  and  worn,,  and  gray, 

They  took  into  their  “structure  new,” 

And  cut  them  off  from  yearly  pay. 

But,  thank  the  stars,  and  all  that’s  bright. 

They’ve  failed  to  gain  their  object  dear; 

The  Union’s  safe!  Their  mother’s  right. 

And  Anti’s  seen  far  in  the  rear. 

I will  here  also  append  the  title  page  of  a pamphlet 
which  I wrote  and  published  in  Jefferson  City,  Missouri, 
in  the  early  part  of  1851,  in  which,  too,  the  foregoing 
lines  were  published : — 

DEFENCE 

OF 

REV.  LORENZO  WAUGH. 

NUMBER  TWO: 

An  Appeal  for  Old  Methodism  and  the  Union. 


Hear  ye  my  defence.” — Acts  22nd,  ist 


[All  papers  friendly  to  the  Union  are  respectfully  requested  to  copy.) 


JEFFERSON  CITY, 

1851. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


173 


Now,  while  it  is  no  purpose  of  mine  in  this  sketch  to 
wound  any  one,  even  though  he  may  have  acted  the 
part  of  persecutor  in  those  perilous  times,  yet  I wish 
it  distinctly  understood  that  it  was  then,  and  is  still  my 
calm  judgment,  that  the  course  pursued  by  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  and  some  leading  church  members,  on  the 
subject  of  human  slavery,  did  hasten  and  terribly  aggra- 
vate the  pro-slavery  volcano,  which  bursted  out  with 
such  stench,  and  blood,  and  death,  and  destruction,  as 
did  characterize  it  through  those  years  of  fierce  rebellion. 

Nearly  all  those  men  who  led  off  in  this  matter,  and 
those  who  acted  as  my  own  persecutors,  are  now  dead, 
and  long  since  I have  forgiven  them  all  in  my  heart,  and 
hope  all  were  pardoned  and  saved  who  have  been  called 
to  their  final  account.  And  I rejoice,  sincerely,  in  all 
the  good  which  God  in  his  own  mercy  and  power  has 
brought  of  this  trouble  and  evil,  and  under  his  own 
glorious  skill  and  means  in  making  the  wrath  of  man  to 
praise  him. 

The  very  term  South,  at  the  outset,  was  a darling 
thing  with  a sonorous  sound.  But  now  it  is  a burden  and 
blotch,  a shame,  and  a tell-tale  of  folly  and  indiscre- 
tion. May  my  dear  Southern  brethren  soon  succeed  in 
its  everlasting  expurgation  as  a church  appendage,  and 
all  the  Methodists  the  world  over  be  one  in  heart,  in 
love — all  the  people  of  God.  Oh,  may  they  be  one  in 
heart  and  holy  Christian  effort — Roman  Catholic  and 
Protestant — all  showing  the  true  faith  and  holy  practice 
in  Christ’s  most  explicit  word.  ‘‘By  their  fruits  ye  shall 
know  them.”  “Do  men  gather  grapes  of  thorns,  or  figs 
of  thistles.”  “Love  as  brethren,  be  pitiful,  be  courteous.” 

My  last  two  years  in  Missouri  I spent  on  Fremont 
Circuit,  where,  under  all  the  preceding  circumstances 


174 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


(only  a little  part  of  which  I have  given  you  in  this 
sketch),  I have  no  doubt  we  old  M.  E.  Church  folks  had 
some  of  the  feelings  and  experiences  Paul  had,  as 
detailed  in  the  twenty-eighth  chapter  of  the  Acts  of  the 
Apostles.  There  was,  though,  some  difference  in  some 
of  the  particulars.  For  instance,  our  most  “barbarous 
people,”  among  whom  we  had  fallen,  in  place  of  making 
fires  to  cheer  and  warm  us,  had  their  fires  specially  made 
to  scorch  us,  and  because  they  claimed  that  we  were 
abolitionists,  and  that  meant  with  them  something  more 
terribly  execrable  and  obnoxious  than  if  we  had  actually 
belonged  to  that  class  of  human  beings  known  to  have 
the  propensity  and  power  to  butcher  and  eat  up,  while 
yet  half  alive,  any  stray  fellows  of  the  human  family. 
In  fact,  in  those  times,  any  man  and  every  man  was  an 
abolitionist  who  did  not  say  “niggah”  with  a peculiar 
twirl  of  the  lip  and  sound  of  the  voice. 

Then,  too,  while  Paul  “ lived  in  his  own  hired  house,” 
the  one  which  I lived  in  was  my  own,  and  for  which  I held 
a title  from  the  United  States  Government.  On  the 
whole,  and  by  the  grace  of  God,  we  had  just  then  con- 
quered, and  gained  at  least  a partial  peace  ; and  so  things 
were  going  on  again  with  some  degree  of  encourage- 
ment. A Brother  Hopkins  was  my  Presiding  Elder — a 
noble  fellow,  too,  talented  and  immovably  firm  for  old 
Methodism,  the  Union,  and  for  the  right  generally. 

In  the  fall  of  1851  my  health  became  seriously 
impaired  from  continued  work  and  rather  an  over  strain 
of  effort,  and  repeated  malarious  attacks.  And  in  this 
state  I went  to  God  for  light,  and  the  direction  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  feeling  fully  assured  that,  unless  I should; 
make  some  change,  my  earthly  race  was  near  its  end  ; 
and  here  I soon  did  obtain  light,  and  a clear  and  abiding 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  175 

sense  of  new  duty.  I felt  my  work  in  Missouri  was 
ended,  and  my  commission  there  duly  canceled. 

And  now,  though  it  may  seem  incredible  to  some,  I 
had  a clear  and  most  satisfactory  presentiment  to  my 
mind  that  God  would  help  me  in  an  attempt  to  reach  the 
Pacific  Coast,  there  to  seek  for  the  restoration  of  my 
health,  and  for  a new  home  ; and  I can  say  in  truth,  that 
there  was  not  a thought  of  the  gathering  of  gold  in  the 
New  El  Dorado  connected  v/ith  it.  But  the  singularity 
of  this  presentiment  to  my  mind,  as  I lay  on  my  sick 
bed,  was  the  seemingly  clear  view  of  the  lovely  Pacific 
Coast,  a beautiful  valley  and  plain,  a lovely  grove,  and 
outside  scattering  big  trees — all  beautiful  to  behold. 
But  the  most  astonishing  part  of  the  whole  matter,  to 
my  own  mind,  was  that  when  I did  go  to  California,  and 
stopped  my  teams  in  the  evening  twilight,  near  the  place 
where  my  lovely  home  has  now  been  for  about  thirty 
years,  all  tired  and  sleeping  soundly  for  the  night,  and 
in  the  morning  when  old  Sol  lit  up  the  heavens  and  the 
earth  with  smiles,  there  to  see  the  valley,  the  plain,  the 
grove,  and  trees — all  the  exact,  beautiful  scenery  seen  in 
my  presentation  months  before,  far  over  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Rocky  Mountains. 

It  has  not  been  my  habit  of  life  to  be  easily  and 
hastily  mislead,  and  I do  not  believe  that  in  the  usual 
sense  of  the  term,  I am  at  all  fanatical.  But  even  now, 
I,  have  the  settled  conviction  of  mind,  that  the  spirit, 
while  yet  in  association  with  the  body  in  this  world, 
when  going  out  in  earnest,  fervent  desire  and  prayer, 
seeking  after  God,  his  light,  direction  and  help,  that  the 
earnest,  sincere  soul  in  this  way  may,  and  often  really 
does,  get  views  and  communications,  which  do  not, 
nor  could  not,  reach  the  spiritual  perception  and  under- 


176  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

standing  through  the  ordinary  channels  of  the  bodily 
senses. 

I remember  that  on  one  other  occasion,  when  I was 
very  young  in  religious  experience,  I had  evidence  per- 
fectly clear,  that  th6  mind  can  really,  sometimes,  see 
when  the  bodily  eyes  are  closed.  But  what  made  this 
finding  of  my  beautiful  home  in  California  more  remark- 
able, was  the  fact  that  when  I started  to  cross  the 
plains,  I had  planned  , to  go  to  San  Jose,  there  intending 
to  meet  with  Father  Isaac  Owen,  and  have  no  recollec- 
tion of  ever  having  heard  of  Petaluma, 


CHAPTER  XXIII. 

Arranging  for  the  Plains — On  the  Plains — Heavy  Sickness  in  the  Rear — 
Indians  Plenty — A Buffalo  Chase — Team  Ran  over  a Bluff,  but  the 
Scolding  Woman  Still  Alive — Fortunate  Acquaintance  with  an  M.  D. 
— Hard  and  Yet  Good  Luck  on  a Hunt — A Man  Alive  Eaten  up 
by  the  Wolves. 

Dear  children,  I have  already  informed  you  that  in 
the  fall  of  1851  my  health  had  failed,  and  that  I 
was  sick,  and  worn  out.  I was  then  in  charge  of  the 
Fremont  Circuit,  living  in  my  own  house  in  the  town, 
which  is  now  known  as  Stockton,  Missouri.  My  Elder, 
Brother  Hopkins,  came  to  see  me,  and  with  words  of 
comfort  and  cheer.  But  I told  him  my  work  was  done 
in  Missouri,  and  if  I should  be  raised  up  again,  I was 
going  to  start  across  the  plains,  and  that  I wished  him, 
in  due  time,  to  look  out  for  a minister  to  supply  my 
place.  He  left  me  with  the  thought,# as  he  afterwards 
told  me,  that  my  conclusion  as  expressed  to  him  there 
was  only  caused  by  my  burning  fever. 

But  on  his  return,  some  weeks  after,  he  found  my 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


177 


arrangements  in  part  already  made  for  my  determined 
trip  across  the  Rocky  Mountains ; and  so  then  he  com- 
plied with  my  former  request,  agreeing  to  look  out  for  a 
preacher  to  supply  my  place. 

My  fever  abated,  but  my  health  continued  poor.  Still 
I used  the  strength  I had  in  getting  ready  for  my  deter- 
mined journey.  I sold  off  the  little  property  I had,  even 
the  main  portion  of  my  beloved  library  of  good  books, 
and  bought,  and  fitted  out,  two  good  ox-teams,  and  laid 
in  the  needed  provisions,  guns,  ammunition,  tent,  etc.> 
and  wrote  to  the  Conference,  through  my  Elder,  for  my 
location.  And  so  was  all  ready  to  be  off  with  the  first 
trains  to  start,  having  secured  drivers  for  my  teams. 

Besides  my  work-oxen,  I had  six  good  cows  to  supply 
us  with  our  milk  and  butter  by  the  way.  My  wife,  John, 
William,  and  Henry  Clay,  our  three  boys,  made  up  our 
own  family — Henry  C.  being  then  three  years  old,  and  our 
special  pet.  And  here  I must  give  Henry  the  first  notice 
of  the  trip,  as  he  became  a favorite  little  fellow  with 
many  on  the  long  journey. 

On  the  evening  of  our  first  encampment,  when  the 
large  hollow-square  of  tents  was  all  pitched,  and  all  was 
bustle  and  hurry  for  supper,  and  readiness  for  repose  for 
the  first  night  in  camp,  Henry  Clay  stepped  out  with  evi- 
dent joy  and  excitement,  with  his  new  boots  and  breeches, 
cap  and  overcoat,  with  his  hands  in  his  pockets,  and,  after 
surveying  the  whole  new  and  strange  scene  for  a few 
minutes,  he  spiritedly  holloed  out,  Halloo ^ papa,  is 

this  California  ? 

I shall  make  no  attempt  here  to  write  out  this  trip 
across  the  plains  in  detail,  but  only  to  give  occasional 
incidents  occurring  on  the  way. 

The  emigration  this  year,  1852,  was  very  large,  and 
12 


178 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  forward  portion  were  measurably  free  from  any 
special  scourge  of  sickness,  while  those  more  in  the 
rear  had  a terrible  time  with  cholera,  and  many  were 
hastily  buried  amidst  the  howling  gangs  of  prowling 
wolves,  which  waited  their  chance  to  unearth  the  newly 
buried  man,  woman,  or  child,  and  so  devour  the  lifeless 
body,  and  leave  the  bare  bones  scattered  over  the  surface 
of  the  ground.  Even  those  of  us  well  in  the  lead  were 
frequently  compelled  to  view  the  sad  sight  of  the 
graves  of  those  newly  buried,  violated  by  these  bands  of 
wolves,  while  the  bare  bones  lay  scattered  around  on  the 
ground,  the  only  sentinel  telling  the  sad  tale. 

This  year,  too,  the  plains  seemed  in  many  places  alive 
with  moving  Indian  bands,  but  in  the  main  peaceable. 
Still  the  back  trains  suffered  in  places  with  what  they 
called  “ Indian  depredations.”  But  in  truth  these  dep- 
redations came  usually  from  depredations  . first  begun  on 
the  Indians  by  some  of  the  foolish  wicked  white-faces. 
For  instance — as  was  the  case  near  my  own  train — a 
fool-hardy  white  man  sees  an  Indian,  off  a distance, 
showing  some  signs  of  alarm,  and  he,  the  white  man, 
tries,  at  once,  the  range  of  his  boasted  rifle,  killing — 
possibly  only  wounding — the  poor  savage ; and  so  the 
next  train  coming  on,  of  civil,  unoffending  men,  women, 
and  children,  is  attacked  by  the  injured  Indian's  friends, 
and  some  are  killed,  their  stock  driven  off,  and  general 
alarm  and  distress  the  consequent  result.  My  knowledge 
of  Indian  character  and  habits  greatly  assisted  me  in 
keeping  on  good  terms  with  the  Indians  around  my  own 
train,  and  most  likely  in  preventing  trouble  with  others 
traveling  near  me  on  the  plains. 

On  the  Platte,  we  had  a nice  little  buffalo  chase,  of 
which  I must  here  tell  the  children. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


179 


I had  secured  on  starting  a well-trained  Indian  hunt- 
ing pony,  and  on  riding  along,  one  beautiful  morning,  in 
sight  of  the  Platte  River,  I saw  four  large  buffalo  com- 
ing across  the  river,  and  took  my  man  Cazy,  my  hunter, 
and  concealed  ourselves  near  the  river  till  the  buffalo 
came  over.  There  I got  a shot  at  the  big  leader,  but  as 
he  was  on  the  move,  I struck  him  too  far  back,  and  so 
they  went,  without  stopping  or  turning,  right  for  the 
long  train  of  wagons,  and  by  this  time  scores  of  excited 
people  were  out  for  the  chase.  The  buffaloes  came  near 
running  over  my  hunter,  Cazy,  and  would,  probably,  if 
he  had  not  hastily  rolled  down  into  a deep  cut.  I 
reloaded,  mounted  my  anxious  pony,  and  came  on  in 
full  chase  after  my  wounded  buffalo,  which  had  sepa- 
rated from  the  other  three  ; and  such  an  excitement  as 
just  then  ensued  would  almost  have  made  a boy’s  hair 
stand  on  end.  More  than  fifty  men,  with  all  kinds  of 
guns — shot-guns,  carbines,  and  rifles — were  after  the 
other  three  buffaloes,  and  such  shooting  and  hallooing — 
even  the  women  hallooing,  “Go  it  boys! And  finally 
all  the  three  big  fellows  lay  dead,  and  immediately  sur- 
rounded by  men,  women,  and  children. 

As  I was  in  hot  haste  after  mine,  determined  at  all 
hazards  to  secure  him,  in  rushed  a big  Irishman,  with  a 
short,  old  gun,  and  on  a fast  mule,  running  right  up  to 
my  buffalo,  intending,  of  course,  to  shoot  him  dead  if  he 
could,  and  paying  no  attention  to  me  on  my  little  pony, 
when,  all  at  once,  the  mule  got  a fair  sight  of  the  buffalo, 
and,  whirling  in  furious  fright,  threw  the  Irishman  clear 
off  the  saddle,  his  foot  sticking  still  firmly  in  the  strong 
stirrup,  the  scared  mule  making  desperate  leaps  back  in 
the  direction  of  the  train,  but  making  sure  blows  about 
every  jump  with  his  heels,  usually  planting  the  blows 


i8o 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


square  on  the  Irishman’s  caudal  extremity,  until  it 
luckily  kicked  him  off,  the  boot  only  sticking  in  the 
stirrup,  and  the  saddle  hanging  to  the  mule’s  rump.  The 
Irishman,  with  his  gun  still  in  his  hand,  was  seen,  with 
admirable  Irish  pluck,  making  again  for  the  buffalo  on 
foot — you  know,  children,  an  Irishman  is  pretty  hard  to 
kill  sometimes  anyway,  and  that  scared  mule  found  it 
out,  to  its  sorrow,  after  this. 

But  with  my  pony  I soon  passed  him,  overtook  the 
enraged  buffalo,  and  shot  him  dead,  my  faithful  pony 
watching  out  sharply  after  the  shot  to  see  that  the  furi- 
ous buffalo  did  not  get  the  chance  to  reek  its  vengeance 
by  goring  us,  as  they  always  have  the  will  to  do  when 
pursued  after  being  wounded. 

All  four  buffaloes  were  then  fully  appropriated,  piece 
by  piece,  till  only  the  bare  carcasses  were  left ; and  the 
train  had  lots  of  fine  delicious  fresh  meat,  and  soon 
were  moving  on  again  with  something  new  to  talk 
about. 

Indeed,  children,  in  times  very  long  ago,  a mess  of 
good,  fresh,  wild  meat  was  thought  to  have  rather  a spe- 
cial effect.  Just  read  the  twenty-seventh  chapter  of  Gen- 
esis, and  you  will  see  this  fact  clearly,  back  there  when 
Father  Isaac  and  Mother  Rebecca  were  still  living,  and 
their  two  boys  still  at  home  with  them.  And  this 
reminds  me  of  another  interesting  circumstance  in  our 
family  on  this  long  journey  over  the  plains. 

Away  back,  before  we  had  this  spirited  buffalo  chase, 
I had  killed  a fine  antelope,  and  a nice  gentleman  travel- 
ing near  me  had  rather  attracted  my  attention  by  his  in- 
telligent appearance  and  pleasant  ways,  though  we  were 
still  strangers  to  each  other;  so  I gave  him  a quarter  of 
my  antelope,  which  he  said  he  would  gladly  accept,  but 


After  the  Buffaloes,  on  the  Plains. 


i82 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


that  I must  come  and  take  the  evening  meal  with  him 
and  family,  at  his  tent,  as  he  wished  to  get  more  ac- 
quainted with  me.  And  in  doing  this  I found  he  was  a 
regular  practicing  M.  D.,  and  with  a fine  supply  of 
medicines,  instruments,  etc.,  with  him. 

So  after  partaking  of  the  delicious  antelope  feast,  said 
the  doctor,  “Now,  I want  to  make  a proposition  to 
you.  If  you  will  continue  to  divide  your  fresh  meat  you 
kill  on  this  journey,  with  me,  I will  be  the  doctor  for 
both  families,  yours  equally  with  my  own,  and  furnish 
all  the  medicines.” 

To  this  kind  offer  I most  gladly  agreed,  as  by  my 
well-proved  skill  in  shooting,  and  the  fact  that  I had  with 
me  on  purpose,  a well-tried  hunter,  I felt  sure  I might 
come  well  up  to  all  that  the  doctor  might  expect  of  me, 
as  the  sequal  finally  proved. 

But  the  interesting  part  in  this  whole  matter  is  the 
fact  that  I have  ever  since  felt  that  the  doctor,  with 
God's  blessing,  saved  the  life  of  my  wife.  She  was 
taken  sick,  I think,  first  from  unfortunately  drinking 
some  alkali  water,  and  lay  for  several  weeks  seemingly 
at  the  point  of  death  ; the  doctor  giving  her  skillful  care 
day  and  night  till  again  restored  to  health.  I am  well 
assured  she  could  not  have  survived  had  we  not  had 
thus  the  doctor's  skill  and  care,  as  we  were  compelled  to 
travel  on  every  day,  except  the  Sabbath,  my  wife's  sick 
chamber  being  our  family  wagon,  hauled  as  steadily  as 
might  be  by  our  faithful  oxen,  driven  by  my  careful 
driver. 

She  had  been,  as  well  as  myself,  in  poor  health  before 
starting  on  the  plains;  but  after  this  she  gradually 
improved,  and  is  yet,  up  to  this  day,  in  good  health,  and 
thinks  there  is  no  country,  this  side  of  the  promised 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


183 


Canaan  that  can  be  compared  in  health  and  loveliness  to 
California. 

But  while  still  on  the  Platte,  I had  a little  hard  expe- 
rience on  a hunt.  One  morning  early,  with  my  man 
Cazy,  we  rode  off  south,  intending,  as  we  had  done 
before,  to  hunt  and  see  the  country,  and,  in  the  evening, 
fall  in  with  our  teams  some  twenty  miles  ahead.  But 
this  day  we  made  a complete  failure  in  the  matter  of 
getting  back  to  camp  as  we  intended.  We  got  off  among 
the  big,  black-tailed  deer,  and  by  the  middle  of  the 
afternoon  we  had  loaded  our  ponies  with  fine  venison, 
and  then  made  for  the  prospective  train  and  camp,  trav- 
eling in  what  we  thought  was  the  right  direction. 

But  night  came  on,  happily  for  us  a clear,  starry  one, 
and  there  was  no  appearance  of  the  Platte.  So  we  knew 
from  the  distance  we  had  already  come  we  were  some 
way  wrong  in  our  course.  A familiar  star  which  I had 
been  previously  noticing  from  our  tent  convinced  me 
that  we  had  to  change  our  direction  more  to  the  north- 
ward; and  to  this  Cazy  assented  and  bade  me  take  the 
lead  and  go  ahead  as  I thought  best.  The  country 
where  we  then  were  was  a vast  assemblage  of  broken 
sand-hills,  some  places  with  deep,  dark  gulches,  but  no 
timber,  and  with  buffalo  trails  leading  various  ways  and 
the  wolves  howling  in  every  direction.  And  so  we 
traveled  on  the  whole  night,  guiding  ourselves  still  by  a 
leading  star,  and  all  suffering  with  thirst,  as  we  had 
had  no  water  during  the  day  gr  night. 

Just  at  the  dawn  of  day  we  sighted  the  Platte  timber, 
then  the  trains  and  people,  and  hastening  on  we  soon 
reached  our  own  train  and  camp,  just  as  they  were 
finishing  their  breakfast,  feeling  that  we  had  a good  time 
in  getting  in  at  all  For  if  the  night  had  been  cloudy, 


184 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


so  that  we  could  not  have  followed  our  guiding  star, 
there  is  no  telling  whether  we  should  ever  have  been 
heard  of  again  or  not— as  it  was,  we  felt  our  escape  was 
almost  miraculous,  considering  the  numerous  bands  of 
prowling  wolves  we  had  to  pass  among  with  our  fresh 
meat,  as  you  children,  will  fully  agree,  when  I tell  you 
in  this  sketch  further  on  of  a wolf  tragedy,  which  did 
actually  take  place  on  this  journey  across  the  plains. 

We  had  in  our  train  one  family  which  got  along  rather 
disagreeably;  a man,  his  wife,  and  two  young  men  driv- 
ing the  teani.  The  woman  herself  was  an  incessant 
scold,  nothing  ever  pleased  her.  If  she  had  wood  to 
cook  with,  it  was  always  poor,  and  if  she  had  to  cook 
with  “buffalo  chips,”  which  we  all  had  to  do  for  hun- 
dreds of  miles,  these  chips  would  cause  her  a scold  as 
regular  as  the  meal  had  to  be  cooked.  And  when  we 
got  up  to  what  is  known  as  Scott’s  Bluffs,  then  about 
noon,  their  oxen  got  scared  and  ran  off  with  the  wagon, 
and  she  was  in  it,  and  in  their  desperation  we  saw  them 
go,  wagon  and  all,  over  one  of  these  bluffs,  I should 
think  about  twelve  feet  square  down.  Of  course  we  all 
thought  the  next  thing  we  should  have  to  do  would  be 
to  bury  our  good  scolding  woman.  But,  in  fact  I 
thought  I saw  something  about  some  of  the  faces  of 
those  who  were  to  be  the  mourners  indicating  that  down 
in  the  region  of  the  heart,  the  place^  where  real  mourn- 
ing is  supposed  to  have  its  base  and  center,  there  was 
something  just  of  the  opposite  nature.  But  there  was 
no  time  just  then  for  cold  speculation,  and  all  of  us  ran 
around  and  got  down  to  the  pile  of  wreck  and  in  haste 
removed  the  broken  furniture  and  dishes,  etc.,  etc.,  the 
last  thing  on  top  of  the  woman  being  the  churn,  but 
bottom  end  up,  and  the  milk  partly  churned  and  the 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  185 

butter  saturating  all  the  clothing  and  person  of  the 
woman.  But  when  we  got  her  out  we  saw  there  were 
still  some  signs  of  life,  as  she  could  raise  her  hands  to 
her  face,  which  she  did,  clawing  the  milk  and  butter  from 
her  eyes  so  that  she  could  open  them,  and  then  her 
mouth  immediately  flew  open,  and  her  first  articulation, 
distinct,  loud,  and  clear,  was,  ‘'Now  you  see  what  you 
have  done;  spilt  this  whole  churn  of  milk,  and  just  see^ 
ain't  I in  a pretty  pickle.  You’re  a pretty  set  of  drivers, 
now,  ain’t  you.” 


The  truth  was,  for  a wonder,  the  woman  was  not  hurt, 
only  in  her  feelings,  to  which  she  gave  unmistakable 
expression,  well  establishing  her  pluck  and  former  reputa-^ 
tion  as  an  irrepressible  scold. 

They  then  gathered  up  the  oxen,  uprighted  the  wagon, 
adjusting  it  and  the  other  things  as  far  as  possible^ 
and  soon  we  all  were  rolling  on  again  for  Sweetwater 
and  Independence  Rock,  just  about  as  though  nothing 
at  all  had  happened  the  company. 


1 86  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

In  the  main,  we  gbt  along  pleasantly  in  our  train,  see- 
ing often,  though,  exhibitions  on  the  long  journey  that 
would  seem  to  be  proof,  clear  and  conclusive,  of  the 
truth  of  the  old  Bible  doctrine,  that  sin  has  entered  into 
our  world  and  that  death  follows  as  the  inevitable  con- 
sequence. 

Ahead  of  us,  one  man  wickedly  shot  another,  ^and 
the  company  then  shot  the  murderer,  proving  the  truth 
of  another  item  of  this  old  code  true,  as  expressed  thus 
in  the  ninth  chapter  of  the  book  of  Genesis:  ^‘Who  so 

sheddeth  man’s  blood,  by  man  shall  his  blood  be  shed; 
for  in  the  image  of  God  made  he  man.” 

Some  rather  strange  aspects  of  things,  too,  were  some- 
times seen,  for  instance,  the  man  of  a pious  reputation 
back  at  home,  in  some  instances,  on  the  plains  was  the 
desperado,  while  the  man  whose  standing  at  home  was 
that  of  rather  a “wild  fellow,”  here  was  the  careful, 
steady,  trusty  man. 

In  my  own  train  there  was  just  this  exhibition.  I 
had  taken  a young  Kentuckian,  Milton  Turner,  as  one 
of  my  drivers,  and  some  of  my  friends  blamed  me,  say- 
ing he  would  sometimes  gamble  and  that  he  would 
betray  and  give  me  trouble.  But  Milton  proved  to  be, 
in  the  fullest  sense,  my  faithful  hand  and  a good  friend 
after  we  got  through.  While  on  the  other  side,  my 
friend.  Brother  Cazy,  was  a church  member  and  thought 
to  be  unwaveringly  pious,  and  I took  him  with  me,  in 
part,  to  be  a good  example  to  my  little  boys.  But  one 
day  I heard  him  swear,  a regular  old-fashioned  vulgar 
oath,  when  I said  to  him,  “Brother  Cazy,  how  is  this; 
what  does  all  this  passion  and  swearing  mean  with  you.” 

“Well,”  said  he,  calming  down  in  a moment  and  try- 
ing to  get  a new  chew  of  tobacco  in  through  his  swollen, 


. With  Some  Historical  Events, 


187 


alkalied  lips,  “I  don't  approve  this  way  of  doing  any 
more  than  you  do;  but  there  has  something  got  the 
niatter  with  me,  and  I candidly  believe  it  is  caused  from 
this  infernal  alkali  water  and  dust  that  we  have  been 
exposed  to  here  on  these  plains." 

Of  course  I said  no  more  to  him,  though  my  own  lips 
had  been  but  very  slightly  affected  by  the  alkali,  and  I 
know  I had  not  sworn  an  oath  anywhere. 

But  children,  I must  not  forget  to  tell  you  of  that 
terrible  wolf  tragedy  I have  promised  you. 

There  was  traveling  in  the  train  just  joining  ours 
behind,  a very  interesting  young  man,  a German,  who  was 
on  his  way  to  California,  and  with  him  his  sister.  She, 
too,  was  a nice  young  lady,  and  was  beloved  by  all  who 
became  acquainted  with  her.  We  had  camped  in  a 
little  valley  surrounded  with  broken  hills,  and  where 
there  was  plenty  of  good  water,  a favorite  camping 
place,  so  the  grass  was  well  grazed  off  near  by,  and  the 
stock  had  to  go  some  distance  back  on  the  hills  for  good 
feed.  The  next  morning  all  hands,  just  after  breakfast, 
were  on  the  stir  as  usual  for  the  start.  My  own  hunter, 
Mr.  Cazy,  was  already  on  the  pony,  gun  in  hand,  to 
drive  up  our  stock,  when,  all  of  a sudden,  out  over  the 
hills  southeast,  we  heard  more  than  a usual  yelling  of 
wolves,  and  immediately  in  the  intervals  of  these  yells, 
we  heard  the  screams  of  a human  voice,  unmistakably  in 
fearful  distress.  And  I instantly  bade  Cazy  to  push  in 
all  haste  in  the  direction  of  the  voices,  and  in  quick  time 
more  than  twenty  men  were  going  in  full  speed. 

Directly  we  could  notice  the  human  voice  getting 
weaker,  and  then  still  more  faint,  until  it  ceased,  and 
then  soon  all  the  wolf-yelling  was  silent.  Our  men  had 
a more  difficult 'task  in  finding  the  place  than  they 


i88 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Watigk; 


expected,  as  it  was  much  farther  over  the  hills  than  they 
had  thought  it  was.  But  finally,  on  looking  intently, 
they  discovered  the  place,  and  saw  the  band  of  prowling 
wolves  hastily  escaping  off  over  the  hills — and  there  lay 
the  bare  bones  of  this  dear  young  German  man,  not  a 
shred  of  his  flesh  being  left.  These  wolves  had  literally 
eaten  him  up  alive  ; and  his  sister  was  left,  as  far  as  her 
kind  brother  was  concerned,  alone  on  the  plains.  But 
I am  happy  to  add,  that  the  last  time  I saw  her,  she  was 
well  assisted  by  good,  kind  friends,  and  was  getting  on 
nicely,  making  her  way  to  California. 

I had  myself,  and  one  of  my  boys  with  me,  what  I 
felt  was  a narrow  escape  from  being  devoured  by  a band 
of  these  wolves  in  another  place,  but  I will  not  detain 
you  to  give  the  particulars  here. 

We  made  no  stop  in  our  journey  until  we  reached 
“Hangtown,”  now  Placerville.  Here  I found  some 
intimate  old  friends,  and  stopped  three  days,  seeing  the 
first  gold-mining  operation  we  had  ever  witnessed. 

On  reaching  Sacramento,  a kind  bachelor  friend 
would  take  no  denial,  but  had  us  stop  our  wagon  beside 
his  house,  and  go  inside  and  camp,  which  we  did^ 
stopping  some  three  or  four  days,  just  turning  our  stock 
loose  in  what  is  now  Sacramento  City,  but  then  only  a 
scattered  lot  of  little  shanties  and  cloth-made  houses — 
about  all  of  which  were  afterwards  swept  off  by  fire. 

Leaving  Sacramento,  we  crossed  over  the  river,  and 
drove  on  down  to  Suisun  Valley.  Here  I met  my  old 
friend  from  Platte,  Missouri,  Rev.  James  Borland,  and  at 
his  pressing  request,  stopped  my  teams  and  camped  for 
a month  near  him,  so  as  to  enable  me  to  look  around 
through  the  country,  and  to  make  selection  of  a place 
for  a home.  Feed  for  stock  was  plenty  all  over  the 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


189 


country,  and  the  people  were  all  kind,  and  glad  to  see  a 
man  come  with  his  family  to  seek  a home  and  to  stay. 

While  at  Suisun  a Methodist  camp-meeting  came 
on,  I think  likely  the  first  one  held  in  the  State  ; and  it 
proved  to  be  a season  of  great  spiritual  refreshing.  At 
this  meeting  I met  with  Uncle  Billy  Mathews,  known 
then  extensively  north  of  the  Bay  ; and  under  his  advice, 
• and  leaving  my  family  still  in  our  pleasant  camp  quar- 
ters, went  with  him  to  his  favorite  Petaluma  Valley,  and, 
liking  it  well  and  finding  a place  with  a little  redwood 
shapty  up,  and  for  sale,  I bought ; and  then  returned 
and  took  my  family  and  effects,  at  once,  via  the  old 
“Petaluma  House,”  onto  my  newly  purchased  claim. 

My  arrival,  and  first  night  and  day  at  this  new  home, 
I have  already  spoken  of  in  a former  chapter. 

So  here  we  are  in  California ; and  to  God  be  all  the 
praise  and  glory  for  happy  direction,  and  bounteous 
care,  and  continued  protection.  Amen. 

My  certificate  of  location,  which  I informed  you  I 
asked  of  the  Missouri  Conference,  I received  some  little 
time  after  reaching  California,  and  it  is  here  appended: 


::  CERTIFICATE  OF 

; ' To  THE  Rev.  Lorenzo  Waugh  : — The  Missouri  Annual  Conference  hath  per-  x 
' * mitted  you  to  perforin  the  office  of  an  Elder  in  the  Methodist  Episcopal  Church,  x 
^ ' in  your  local  relation,  so  long  as  you  conform  to  the  doctrines  and  discipline  of  X 
^ ' the  said  Church,  and  walk  worthy  of  your  vocation  as  a minister  of  the  gospel.  x 
' ► Given  under  my  hand,  at  Newark,  Missouri,  this  7th  day  of  October,  1853.  x 
y,  ^ T.  A.  Morris.  J 

Dear  children,  here  is  also  a little  sketch  of  a journey 
across  the  plains  re-published  and  taken  from  the  Peta'- 
luma  Courier : — 


190 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


JOURNEY  ACROSS  THE  PLAINS. 

The  subjoined  narrative,  we  are  sure,  will  be  read  with 
interest  by  many  of  this  date.  We  get  it  from  the 
California  Christian  Advocate  of  August  lO,  1853.  It 
was  written  by  Father  L.  Waugh,  from  the  facts  given 
him  from  the  lips  of  Thomas  Elliott,  one  of  the  com- 
pany, and  of  its  entire  truthfulness  he  assures  us  he  has 
not  a doubt.  Father  Waugh  was  acquainted  with  most 
of  the  route  described,  and  was  once  a missionary 
among  the  Indians  west  of  Missouri  : — 

To  all  who  love  to  read  the  truth,  ^ 

Especially  to  friendly  youth, 

I’ll  sketch  a trip  across  the  plains 
And  tell  its  pleasures  and  its  pains. 

’Twas  on  a clear  and  cheerful  day, 

In  “Forty-nine” — the  twenty-second  May, 

With  brothers  two,  and  father  dear, 

We  left  our  home  and  kindred  near. 

Our  number  whole  was  nine  times  ten, 

The  most  of  whom  were  youthful  men. 

With  teams,  and  tents,  and  arms,  and  food, 

We  struck  our  march  in  cheerful  mood. 

The  words  most  heard  were  “Gee,  whoa,  haw  I ” 

As  on  we  moved,  west  of  the  Kaw ; 

At  Blue  we  caught  a lovely  dish 
Of  perch,  and  trout,  and  other  fish. 

The  antelope  we  then  soon  had. 

Whose  flesh  is  sweeter  then  the  shad; 

And  buffaloes  came  in  on  Platte — 

A splendid  dish  when  thoroughly  fat. 

Some  elk  we  had,  and  grouse,  and  hare, 

And  squirrels  and  dogs  we  did  not  spare.  ^ 

Through  all  the  land  the  Pawnees  claim 

We  passed  in  peace,  and  ate  their  game.  ^ 

The  valley  of  the  Platte  is  grand  ; * 

Its  bluffs  are  thousands,  shaped  of  sand  ; 

Its  ponds  are  mixed  with  alkali 
As  you  get  up  upon  it  high  ; 

Its  “Chimney-rock”  and  “Court-house”  pfle 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


I9t 


Are  objects  setn  for  many  a mile  ; 

It  has  its  posts  of  trade  and  laws, 

Where  white  men  live  with  Indian  squaws. 

We  left  the  Platte  our  way  to  take 
Across  a hill,  called  **  Rattlesnake,” 

And  in  the  dust  and  melting  heat 
We  reached  the  stream  called  “ Water  Sweet,” 
We  passed  some  springs  which  poison  stock, 
Then  by  the  “ Independence  Rock  ; ” 

The  bluffs  upon  this  stream  are  great. 

One  pass  is  called  the  “ Devil’s  Gate.” 

From  here  we  found  both  wood  and  grass. 

Until  we  reached  the  “Great  South  Pass;” 
Here  northward  lies  eternal  snow 
On  mountain  heights,  with  grass  below. 

“ The  Springs  Pacific  ” here  are  found. 

In  dreadful  marshy,  boggy  ground  ; 

But  trains  turn  out  to  rest  a day. 

As  now  they’ve  passed  near  half  the  way. 

Our  train  from  here  made  progress  slow, 

By  Bridger’s  Fort  it  had  to  go  ; 

So  by  the  time  we  reached  Fort  Hall 
’Twas  in  the  second  month  of  fall. 

Some  of  our  train  from  here  went  back. 

And  some  progressed,  resolved  to  pack  ; 

With  twice  thirteen  we  started  on. 

With  each  a mule,  for  Oregon. 

We  took  our  way  with  cheerful  heart. 

But  four  days  on  we  got  apart ; 

We  left  our  camp  before  ’twas  day. 

And  four  of  us  thus  lost  our  way. 

We  lonely  traveled' on  till  night, 

But  of  our  comrades  got  no  sight  ; 

We  laid  us  down  till  break  of  day. 

Then  started  on  our  lonely  way. 

We  still  had  hopes  our  friends  to  see, 

And  join  again  their  company  ; 

But  this  day’s  facts  the  truth  made  plain 
That  we  this  pleasure  should  not  gain. 

So  we  resolved,  though  now  ’twas  late, 

To  press  toward  the  “Golden  Gate.” 

The  evening  next,  by  pale  moonlight, 


192 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Watigh; 


A city  seemed  to  catch  our  sight ; 

We  saw  the  street  and  towering  blocks — 
But  lo  ! it  was  the  “ Steeple  Rocks 
We  passed  it  by  in  lonesome  case, 

And  heard  but  owls  in  all  the  place. 

Ah  ! deep  we  felt  the  impress  run, 

That  We  were  far  from  every  one  ; 

And  raised  our  thoughts,  with  feelings  rare, 
To  Him  whose  work  these  wonders  are. 
From  here  we  pressed  without  delay. 

And  Humboldt  reached  on  the  tenth  day. 
Here  hostile  Indians  prowl  for  gain. 

And  emigrants  are  sometimes  slain. 

But  these  we  pass  in  safety  by. 

Though  oft  we  saw  their  fires  nigh. 

The  Carson  route  we  aimed  to  take. 

But  Lawson’s  took  in  a mistake  ; 

We  now  began  to  be  distressed, 

Our  food  was  gone,  we  needed  rest  ; 

’Twas  desert,  too,  around  us  here. 

No  game  was  found,  no  water  near. 

Some  four  days  on  we  ate  some  mule. 

And  quenched  our  thirst  with  water  cool. 
And  felt  revived,  and  hoped  anew 
That  yet  some  day  we  should  get  through. 
Soon,  now,  the  rain  began  to  pour. 

And  every  stream  was  heard  to  roar  ; 

But  on  we  kept  as  best  we  might. 

From  break  of  day  till  fall  of  night. 

Some  eight  days  on,  we  stopped  at  night 
’Midst  pines  of  most  surprising  height ; 
And  laid  us  down  to  take  our  rest. 

But  after  awhile,  waked  up  oppressed  ; 

The  cause  we  soon  were  made  to  know, 

For  all  were  buried  up  in  snow. 

And  still  it  fell  till  night  was  o’er. 

And  on,  and  on,  for  three  days  more. 

We  now  were  in  a world  of  snow. 

Yet  on  we  all  resolved  to  go. 

And  when  pne  week  of  toil  was  passed, 
Again  the  snow  was  falling  fast ; 

And  here,  near  by  a stream  we  crossed. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


193 


We  found  a man  alone — and  lost. 

He  wept  to  see  so  strange  a sight, 

And  told  us  that  his  name  was  White. 

He  further  said,  that  here,  close  by. 

Were  four  men  more,  giv’n  up  to  die  ; 

We  spent  with  these  a stormy  night, 

And  started  on  next  day  with  White. 

The  others  wept,  though  in  despair — 

For  when  we  left,  they  still  stayed  there  ; 
And,  doubtless,  there  they  found  their  grave, 
Though  they  were  Germans,  bold  and  brave. 
We  now  were  .lame  with  frosted  feet, 

And  carrion  beef  was  all  our  meat. 

With  snow-shoes  wide  we  had  to  go. 

And  thus  we  made  our  progress  slow  ; 

But  none  were  heard  to  make  complaint. 
Though  oft  one  grew  both  weak  and  faint  ; 
We  then  would  stop,  and  soothe,  and  cheer, 
And  urge  that  all  should  persevere. 

Erect,  one  day,  we  found  a tent. 

Abandoned  by  some  emigrant  ; 

And  here  we  stopped,  and  nine  days  stayed, 
And  fixed  our  shoes,  or  new  ones  made. 

We  stretched  across  ox-bows  rawhide. 

And  these  upon  our  feet  we  tied  ; 

And  thus  we  walked  upon  the  snow. 

But  up  steep  hills  we  crawled  so  slow. 

We  now  were  in  a crisis  drear. 

Our  tombs  of  snow  we  feared  were  near, 

But  two  along  in  turns  made  prayer, 

And  asked  the  Lord  to  help  and  spare. 

At  last  we  topped  a mountain  high. 

And  looked  ahead  with  wistful  eye — 

When,  lo  ! there  was  a glorious  scene, 

A valley  long,  all  clad  in  green. 

The  sun  once  more  to  us  shone  bright, 

And  with  us  then  hope  and  light ; 

The  snow  poured  down  a branch, 

And  just  ahead  was  “ Lawson’s  Ranch.” 

We  hastened  down  in  hopes  to  find 
Once  more  a household,  glad  and  kind, 

And  all  in  hopes  to  get  a meal ; ^ 

13 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


X94. 


But  folks  we  found  with  hearts  of  steel ; 
They  coldly  set  some  scraps,  a few, 
Then  charged  us  dollars — twenty-two  ! 
We  left  them  with  their  rout  and  gain, 
And  ever  think  of  all  with  pain. 

The  miners  soon  we  found  to  be 
A noble  set,  both  kind  and  free ; 

Their  aid  to  us  like  manna  fell. 

And  still  we  live  to  wish  them  well. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

Old  Eden  Discovered — Wild  Oats,  Wild  Clover,  Wild  Indians  Eating 
It — Nature  Cultivating  the  Earth — Young  Men  Examples  to  the 
Boys  in  Industry  and  Sobriety — Also  an  Opposite  Class,  Which  I 
Dare  Not  Name  in  My  Book — My  Daughter  and  Son  Born  in 
California — The  Boy’s  Death. 

Dear  children,  as  I feel  sure  you  would  not  for- 
give me  if  I should  end  this  little  sketch  just  where 
I ended  our  long  trip  across  the  plains,  and  not  tell  you 
of  some  of  the  early  times  and  scenes  in  California,  I 
will  write  up  some  of  the  occurrences  those  days,  for 
your  entertainment. 

After  resting  sweetly  for  the  night  and  enjoying  a 
blessed  sleep,  and  then  a good  breakfast — for  we  still  had 
quite  a little  lot  of  our  long  journey’s  provisions,  flour, 
bacon,  etc. — then  a word  of  prayer  and  thanksgiving,  I 
walked  out  to  take  a good,  calm  look  at  the  new  country, 
and  the  surroundings  of  our  new  home.  And  never 
before  was  a landscape  sight  more  beautiful  since  the 
day  the  old  Garden  of  Eden  was  closed  up,  and  forever 
hid  from  certain  human  knowledge.  But  with  that^ 
sight  that  lovely  blessed  morning,  the  old  word  “Eden” 
kept  pushing  out  everything  else,  so  that  I was  almost 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


195 


forced  to  say,  ‘‘Well,  well,  after  all  is  it  not  so,  that  here 
is  Eden,  old  Eden,  sure  enough,  only  racked  and  broken 
up  a little  by  the  hurrying  of  old  Time  and  an  occasional 
frolic  of  the  earthquakes  before  they  became  civilized. 
The  whole  country  looked  as  one  great  field  of  the  clear 
wild  oats,  the  rich  seed  of  which  then  lay  thick,  fallen 
out  on  the  ground.  And  the  clover,  still  fresh  and 
green,  some  kinds  in  full  bloom,  masses  of  it,  and  the 
lazy,  naked  Digger  Indians  lying  stretched  out  among 
this  clover,  eating  it  as  though  it  was  bread  and  meat, 
cheese  and  butter,  until  they  were  tight  full. 

And  just  here  I must  tell  you,  children,  what  I saw 
about  this  wild  oats  the  first  little  shower  that  came,  and 
you  must  not  be  disputing  what  I tell  you,  for  it  is  so. 
The  grain  of  this  oats,  when  it  falls  off  to  the  ground, 
carries  with  it  a singular,  long,  little  petal  or  beard, 
rolled  up  in  the  time  of  ripening;  and  then  the  earth  is 
all  cracked  about  on  the  surface  by  the  sun,  and  there 
being  no  summer  rains;  and  just  here  in  this,  I saw  the 
wonderful  process  of  nature’s  wonderful  and  efficient 
device  of  cultivating  and  sowing  the  ground,  without 
plow,  or  seed-sower,  or  even  hand-work,  and  so  raising 
in  rich  abundance  this  beautiful  oats.  At  the  time  when 
the  first  shower  comes  and  moistens  the  seed  lying  on 
the  cracked-up  ground,  this  petal  or  beard  at  once  begins 
to  unroll  itself  and  you  see  the  whole  assemblage  of  the 
grains  begin  to  roll  over  and  over,  and  down  and  down 
into  those  sun-prepared  cracks  they  tumble  and  tumble. 
And  so  here,  directly  after  the  big  showers  come,  the 
whole  face  of  the  earth  is  one  complete  well-sown,  well- 
come-up,  and  finally  beautifully-grown  field  of  oats,  the 
richest  kind  of  feed  in  the  time  of  its  green  growth,  and 
when  ripe,  and  cut,  and  cured,  is  just  as  sweet  and  rich 


196 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


as  any  hay  ever  offered  to  the  hungry  beasts;  being  oats 
and  hay  together,  if  cut  and  cured  just  right. 

The  people  often  tell  us  that  the  boys  can  beat  almost 
anything  sowing  their  “wild  oats.”  But  I tell  you, 
boys,  these  wild  oats  of  ours  in  California  can  beat  in 
real  beauty  and  value  all  the  wild  oats  the  whole  fra- 
ternity of  wild  boys  ever  sowed.  And  so,  to  every  boy 
engaged  in  sowing  wild  oats,  allow  me  in  all  kindness 
just  to  say,  be  ashamed  and  quit,  and  never  attempt  to 
sow  another  handful  of  your  wild  oats.  Then  when  you 
get  to  be  as  I am,  over  seventy-three  years  old,  you  can 
be  just  as  happy  as  I am,  and  use  your  pen  just  as 
well,  I hope. 

Our  neighbors  just  then  were  few  and  rather  far 
between.  Col.  W.  B.  Hagan  settled  the  same  year  just 
north  of  me,  the  Digger  rancheria  being  between  us.  A 
Mr.  Copeland  was  living  a short  distance  northwest  of 
him,  and  Charles  Patten  six  miles  further  on,  and  Robert 
Crane  and  brother  had  just  settled  between.  In  the 
neighborhood  of  what  is  now  Petaluma,  L.  Wiatt  was 
living,  Mr.  Kent  and  a few  others,  and  near  there  was 
Major  Singly  and  Judge  Payran;  and  just  south  of  me 
was  Judge  P.  Thompson,  living  in  a “ factory  ” house, 
while  some  four  miles  up  the  edge  of  the  plain  Mr. 
Thomas  Hopper  settled,  I think  the  same  fall,  and  near 
the  same  time  his  brother,  John  Hopper.  Out  west  was 
Mr.  C.  Merritt  and  Mr.  Canfield. 

Among  our  early  young  men  I might  mention  John 
Merritt,  Willian  Hill,  A.  F.  Redemeyer,  Robert  Crane 
and  Joel  Crane,  L.  F.  Carpenter,  and  his  ol^er  brother, 
Franklin  Carpenter.  These  two  latter  being  full  cousins 
of  my  wife,  afforded  her  much  comfort  when  she  found 
them  out.  Then  there  was  James  G.  Fair  near  me  on 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


197 


the  south.  The  Mock  family  soon  came  in,  Charles, 
William,  John,  and  Wesley.  And  Wesley  was  the  first 
man  married  in  our  part  of  the  State,  I performing  the 
ceremony  and  James  G.  Fair  signing  the  certificate  of 
marriage  with  me. 

And  just  here  I think  it  will  be  interesting  to  the 
boys  to  give  them  a little  sketch  of  some  of  our  young 
men  and  early  settlers  in  this  part  of  California,  just  to 
show  what  perseverance,  industry,  honesty,  care,  and 
sobriety  can  do  even  for  boys  just  in  a few  years. 

I will  begin  with  THOMAS  Hopper,  as  I think  he  stood 
first  in  point  of  settlement.  “Tom  Hopper'’  they  used 
to  call  him.  He  was  a poor  boy  when  he  started  off 
West  from  Missouri,  having  no  means  worth  speaking 
of,  only  a sound  body  and  energetic  mind,  and  by  the 
way,  a mind  of  his  own.  When  I first  met  him  he  had 
accumulated  some  stock,  mostly  cattle,  and  a little 
money,  this  was  in  1852.  And  now  boys  “Tom  Hop- 
per has  got  together,  and  I believe  fairly  and  honestly, 
more  money  than  I should  like  to  see  any  twelve  boys 
of  yon  try  to  carry  off  on  your  backs,  for  I am  not  cer- 
tain but  that  it  would  crush  you  every  one,  even  if  it 
were  not  all  in  solid  silver  bricks.  I hope  Tom  may  be 
just  as  successful  in  his  arrangements  for  the  invaluable 
riches  of  the  grace  of  God  just  over  in  the  better  land — 
riches  which  will  forever  endure.  Thomas  Hopper  has 
been  my  kind,  good  neighbor  from  the  first  in  California, 
and  in  his  business  he  has  always  made  his  mark  well, 
for,  boys,  his  exposure  to  moving,  frontier  life  cut  him  off 
from  all  the  advantages  of  school  education,  so  that  he 
has  in  all  his  increasing  business  had  to  make  “his 
mark,”  and  I never  have  heard  any  one  accuse  Thomas 
Hopper  of  making  “his  mark”  in  the  wrong  place; 


198 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


and  so  to  this  day  his  business  and  money  are  still 
increasing. 

And  there  is  A.  F.  Redemeyer,  they  used  to  call  him 
“the  Dutch  Boy.”  He  was  hale  and  hearty,  and  ready 
for  any  job  of  honest  work  that  might  offer,  and  he  did 
not  care  a cent  about  the  hardness  of  the  work  if  it 
would  only  pay,  and  he  did  not  care  what  they  called 
him  if  they  only  called  him  in  good  time  to  his  meals, 
and  always  paid  him  just  what  they  would  agree  to. 
If  any  of  them  could  truthfully  get  the  advantage  in  a 
bargain  or  barter,  “ Ready”  was  always  ready  to  let  any 
of  them  try  their  skill  in  beating  him  in  a fair,  good 
bargain.  A.  F.  Redemeyer  is  now  living  at  Ukiah,  Cali- 
fornia, and  has  more  money  that  I should  like  to  have 
piled  on  me  if  compelled  to  carry  it  all  at  one  load. 

Some  people,  on  casual  or  business  acquaintance, 
think  Mr.  Redemeyer  rather  reserv’ed  and  unsocial,  but  I 
well  know  that  all  a good  man  has  to  do  to  be  made 
fully  sensible  that  this  is  not  the  case  with  “Ready,”  is 
to  get  right  down  where  his  noble  German  manliness  and 
really  generous  nature  have  their  base  and  solid  deposit 

William  Hill  was  in  early  times  called  “Bill  Hill 
the  wood-chopper.”  Mr.  Hill  was  then  about  as  stout 
as  a young  giant,  and  could  put  as  much  work  through 
his  hands  as  the  next  man,  no  matter  who.  He  could 
handle  his  axe  with  tremendous  power  and  skill,  and 
when  his  wood  was  chopped  he  could  handle  the  logs 
and  split  and  cord  up  for  the  market  in  the  most 
expeditious  and  approved  style  of  the  profession.  He 
could  cook  his  own  slap-jacks,  bacon,  and  potatoes  equal 
to  the  next  man;  for  then  we  had  none  of  these  since 
much  used  and  fussed  over  instruments  called  China- 
men. Mr.  Hill  was  steady  in  his  habits,  and  I think  no 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


igg 


man  ever  saw  him  loitering  around  the  grog-shops,  and 
so  of  course  he  was  never  seen  intoxicated,  and  I know, 
boys,  I never  saw  him  with  one  of  those  hateful  boy- 
ruining  cigarettes  in  his  mouth.  So  he  went  on  steadily 
at  his  work,  minding  his  own  business  and  letting  other 
people  do  the  same,  and  now  William  Hill  is  the  pos- 
sessor of  lands  and  houses,  and  fine  stock,  and  has  a 
lovely  wife  and  lovely  children,  and  is  the  President  of 
the  Sonoma  County  Bank;  and  has  as  much  actual  hard 
cash  as  ought  to  make  six  men  as  happy  as  money  can 
make  them.  He  is  still  looking  in  good  health  and  with 
a happy  face. 

I.  G.  WiCKERSHAM  was  then  a young  man  of  but 
limited  means,  but  sober,  steady,  and  industrious,  a 
leading  member  in  the  Order  of  the  Sons  of  Temper- 
ance. Being  honest,  and  careful,  and  persevering,  he 
stands  now  as  one  of  the  leading  moneyed  men  of  this 
<;oast,  with  an  excellent  wife,  and  nice  children. 

J.  S.  Van  Doren,  in  1856,  when  I first  saw  him,  was 
a kind  and  sprightly  boy,  always  seen  at  church  and  at 
the  temperance  meetings.  And  such  is  John  to-day, 
steady  and  faithful  in  business,  only  associating  with  the 
good,  has  a happy  family,- and  plenty  of  money.  And 
the  same  may  be  said  of  Deacon  Gilbert's  boys,  J.  S. 
Van  Doren's  early  associates. 

John  Moffet,  now  living  in  Healdsburg,  has  a beau- 
tiful home,  a most  amiable  wife,  and  plenty  of  means  ; 
was  here  in  early  times,  sober,  industrious,  and  persever- 
ing. All  acquainted  with  John  Moffet  find  him  a gen- 
uine man,  and  a true  friend. 

Robert  and  Joel  Crane  were  both  steady,  indus- 
trious boys  ; both  now  in  good  circumstances,  and  hon- 
ored and  respected  by  all  who  know  them. 


200  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

Wm.  B.  Haskell  I must  not  forget  I have  known 
him  since  he  was  a boy,  always  temperate,  studious,  hon- 
orable, and  kind  to  the  needy.  All  such  boys  are  an 
honor  to  their  parents,  and  a blessing  to  their  country. 

John  Merritt  was  a pioneer  boy,  his  father  being 
among  the  first  settlers  on  the  Pacific  Coast.  John  saw 
the  early  rough  times,  but  maintained  a steady  life,  and 
is  now  the  owner  of  a lovely  home,  has  an  excellent 
wife,  and  nice  children.. 

Judge  A.  P.  Overton  was  my  first  hired  man  in  Cal- 
ifornia; was  steady  and  industrious;  is  now  rich  and 
independent. 

George  Ross  was  a lone  young  man.  He  was 
always  affable  and  polite,  and  always  had  many  warm 
friends.  He  is  in  fine  health,  and  is  now  our  leading 
photographic  artist  in  Petaluma. 

George  McNear  I used  to  see^  when  a little  boy,  at 
church  and  at  the  temperance  meetings  with  his  father 
and  mother,  and  with  his  grandfather  and  grandmother 
Williams.  George  is  now  managing  a large  business, 
with  plenty  of  money,  and  many  good  friends. 

Major  James  Singley  was  an  early  settler,  is  still  in 
active  business,  with  a smiling  face,  and  has  raised  a nice 
family  of  children. 

Judge  John  Cavanagh  is  a pioneer,  an  affable, 
popular,  American  citizen,  though  born  in  Ireland ; a 
good  sample  for  every  Irishman  coming  into  America. 
He  has  an  amiable  family. 

L.  F.  Carpenter  was  a pioneer,  passing  through  the 
varied  vicissitudes  of  the  early  miner’s  and  settler’s  life. 
He  is  still  inactive  business,  with  ample  means,  and  has 
a good  wife,  and  three  interesting  children. 

H.  L.  Weston,  Sam  Cassiday,  N.  W.  Scudder,  and 


WitA  Some  Historical  Events, 


201 


J.  H.  McNab,  are  old  settlers  with  “Argus  eyes/'  look" 
ing  intently  in  every  direction  for  all  that  is  right ; and 
with  fingers  nimble  in  handling  the  type — steady  at 
work  to  accomplish  the  right  things  which  their  four 
hundred  eyes  bring  to  view. 

And  there  is  ARTHUR  and  WILLIAM  Shattuck,  and 
the  boys  of  our  old  Land  Commissioner,  and  his  brother, 
Judge  Philip  R.  Thompson — all  at  work  faithfully 
and  honestly ; all  seeking  to  aid  in  keeping  the  streams 
of  news,  and  official  business,  and  current  literature  pure 
and  free  from  dishonesty  and  pollution. 

Our  printer  boys  and  journalists  and  office-holders  are 
important  factors  in  civilization,  and  always  honor  them- 
selves and  their  country  when  faithfully  following  the 
noble  example  set  them  by  Ben  Franklin. 

John  Fritch  and  William  Zartman  are  staunch, 
faithful,  temperate  men,  with  good  families.  They  came 
in  early  times,  and  are  good  mechanics,  being  industri- 
ous honest,  and  persevering.  They  have  now  plenty  of 
money,  many  friends,  and  are  still  in  good  health. 

George  Pierce  I met  in  '52,  then  a young  man,  a 
practicing  attorney,  and  politician  ; and  with  all  his  con- 
sequent exposures,  Mr.  Pierce  has  maintained  his  integ- 
rity as  an  honest  man.  He  is  now  blessed  with  an 
excellent  family,  and  plenty  of  means,-  and  looks  happy. 

B.  F.  Tuttle  is  a fair  sample  of  what  a just  and  true 
man  can  become  in  a few  years,  honored  and  esteemed 
by  all  who  know  him,  happy  in  all  his  relations,  with 
ample  means. 

W.  D.  Bliss  came  to  Petaluma  in  early  times,  a youqg 
man,  an  attorney-at-law.  He  at  once  engaged  in  the 
work  of  his  calling,  pursuing  it  with  vigilance  and  strict 
fidelity,  having  then  but  small  means.  W.  D.  Bliss  is 


202 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


now  the  owner  of  houses  and  lands,  and  plenty  of 
money ; has  a good  wife,  and  can  get  all  the  business 
entrusted  to  his  care  he  may  wish  to  attend  to,  and  his 
friends  are  thosp  who  can  be  trusted. 

Henry  Holten  was  among  our  early  boatmen,  a 
man  who  could  be  trusted,  because  he  was  industrious, 
honest,  and  sober.  Henry  is  still  the  faithful,  trusty 
boatman,  and  has  an  interesting  family. 

Capt.  a.  Henry  is  one  of  the  old  fixtures  of  Sonoma 
County.  In  early  times  he  was  given  to  terrible  intem- 
perance ; but,  on  a time- — April  i,  1853 — he  took  the 
matter  under  advisement  for  himself.  He  saw  there 
was  danger  and  ruin  near  ahead.  He  had  honor  and 
firmness  yet  left,  and  he  said  “ I will  touch  this  intoxi- 
cating drink  no  more.’' 

Captain  Henry  has  been  faithful  in  his  convictions  and 
resolutions.  He  stands  to-day  the  faithful,  sober  man, 
who  can  be  trusted  m office,  or  out  of  office,  confidently 
trusted  by  any  man,  woman,  or  child.  All  honor  to  him, 
and  to  every  one  who  will  forsake  the  wrong,  and  love 
and  practice  the  right. 

Our  three  druggists  in  Petaluma  were  all  early  Cali- 
fornians— Frank  T.  Maynard  came  in  '49,  T.  Mc- 
QuiRE  in  '50,  and  S.  D.  Town,  I think,  about  the  same 
time.  All  are  sober,  enterprising,  business  men,  still  in 
active  life,  and  doing  a fine  business  in  their  line. 

J.  B.  Bailey  was  here  in  early  times,  a steady,  indus- 
trious young  man.  In  1855,  I married  him  to  Miss 
Rachel  E.  Masten,  the  first  couple,  I think,  ever  married 
in  Petaluma.  James  and  Rachel  are  still  living  here 
cosily,  lacking,  as  far  as  I know,  no  nice  thing — except 
some  little  babies.  Bailey  has  made  his  mark  far  more 
interestingly  than  many  men  of  more  exalted  preten- 


With  Some  Historical  Events > 


203 


tions.  Many  a fine  building  bears  the  impress  of  his 
skill  and  taste.  He  was  our  first  painter  in  the  now 
beautiful  city  of  Petaluma. 

C.  A.  Hough  was  a pioneer;  settled  in  Sonoma  Coui^y 
in  early  times.  He  is  still  enjoying  life,  with  an  excel- 
lent family — not  even  lacking  the  little  babies. 

James  G.  Fair,  then  a stout,  industrious,  plain  young 
man — an  Irishman,  or  at  least  of  Irish  descent.  He 
could  crack  his  own  ox-whip,  handle  his  axe  and  maul^ 
his  thousand  redwood  pickets  or  rails,  equal  to  any  of 
the  boys.  He  could  cook  his  own  meals,  wash  his 
dishes,  and  make  his  own  bed,  in  first-class  bachelor 
style.  He  was  a little  spunky,  and  high  of  temper,  as 
most  men  of  special  energy  are  ; and,  like  most  of  us 
those  days,  he  was  often  a little  hard  up  for  a little 
ready  cash.  Mr.  Fair  was  our  first  township  Constable, 
and  in  this  showed  energy  and  business  ability.  Then 
he  was  Deputy  Assessor,  where,.  I think,  he  got  by 
energy  and  fidelity,  his  first  little  raise  of  money.  So 
Jimmy”  Fair,  as  we  then  called  him,  went  ahead  by 
the  littles.  Soon  he  went  up  into  the  mines,  there 
developing  energy  and  skill  in  management,  which 
neither  he  nor  any  of  his  friends  knew  was  there  before. 
So  thus  on  went  young  James  G.  Fair,  till,  in  a few  short 
years,  he  comes  up  to  the  surface,  and  is  known  to  pos- 
sess in  his  own  name — and  as  far  as  I have  ever  learned, 
fairly  and  honestly  gained  money — solid  gold  and  silver 
in  real  value  running  up  into  the  millions.  Then  the 
next  we  hear  of  our  “Jimmy  ” Fair,  he  hails  us  from  the 
Senate  of  the  United  States. 

There  are  others  equally  deserving  which  I should  like 
to  name,  but  my  limits  admonish  me  that  I must  desist 
at  this  point. 


204 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Now,  dear  boys,  while  I name  these  as  samples  for 
you,  I could  give  a list  of  the  opposite  class  of  boys, 
which  would  present  a sad  contrast.  This  latter  class  had* 
equally  good  parents,  and  favorable  opportunities,  but 
they  chose  the  ways  of  vice  ; they  smoked  arid  drank, 
and  made  associates  of  the  vile ; and  some  of  them 
have  already  ended  their  days  in  the  blackest  infamy,  so 
that  I dare  not  mention  their  names  in  my  book.  Take 
these  two  classes  of  boys,  which  have  come  under  my 
notice  just  here  in  the  last  twenty-five  years,  and  the  wise 
man’s  declaration  is  seen  to  be  literally  true  : “ The 
memory  of  the  just  is  blessed  ; but  the  name  of  the 
wicked  shall  rot.” — Prov.  10:7. 

In  the  fall  of  1852,  after  we  got  settled  on  our  new 
place,  our  only  daughter,  Elizabeth  D.,  was  born — since 
married  to  Capt.  George  A.  Allen,  they  now  having  four 
living  children,  their  oldest  having  died  when  a year  old. 
Their  children  are  all  healthy,  smart,  and  active,  and  in 
school,  except  the  baby. 

Our  three  boys  are  all  married,  and  living  off  in  dif- 
ferent parts  of  California. 

We  had  one  son  born  in  California,  Franklin  Carpen*^ 
ter,  a child  of  lovely  promise,  but  taken  off  to  the  better 
home  when  only  ten  years  of  age.  See  the  notice  of  his 
death  below  ; — 

OBITUARY. 

FkANKLiN  C.  Waugh,  youngest  son  of  Rev.  L.  Waugh,  was  bom  near 
Petaluma,  January  30,  1865.  When  but  four  years  old  he  became  thor- 
oughly opposed  to  the  vices  of  drinking,  chewing,  smoking,  and  swearing; 
and  was  a faithful  member  of  the  “California  Youth’s  Association,”  and 
left  his  diploma  therein  unsullied. 

Many  of  the  temperance  friends  will  remember  “ Little  Frank  ” as  he 
stood  up  with  his  shrill,  happy,  childlike  voice  in  advocacy  of  his  princi*^ 
pies,  while  traveling  with  his  father.  Obedient  to  the  command,  “ Honor 
thy  father  and  thy  mother,”  he  needed  no  rod  of  correction,  and  seemed 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


205 


pleased  with  everything  in  the  direction  of  reverence  and  devotion  to  God. 
We  commend  and  honor  men  of  marked  ability,  although  too  often  they 
are  slaves  to  vice  ; most  certainly  greater  honor  should  be  given  to  a noble- 
hearted  boy,  who  stands  firm  in  every  virtuous  principle,  and  sets  his  face 
firmly  against  vicious  and  filthy  habits.  His  whole  bearing  was  serious 
and  gentlemanly,  and  he  was  careful  of  the  feelings  of  all  with  whom  he 
mingled.  He  died  as  he  lived,  peacefully  and  bravely,  and  is  now,  doubt- 
less, wdth  Him  who  said,  “ Suffer  little  children,  and  forbid  them  not,  to 
come  unto  me,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.” 

Then  let  our  sorrows  cease  to  flow,  ^ 

God  has  recalled  his  own  ; 

But  let  our  hearts  in  every  woe. 

Still  say — Thy  will  be  done. 

W.  S.  Bryant. 


CHAPTER  XXV. 

Valley  Lands  About  All  Vacant — Plenty  of  Game,  Fowl  and  Fish — 
Whales  Often  in  Sight — Coyotes — Bucking  Horses — Spanish  Stock — 
Extract  from  the  First  Magazine — My  Home — Gen.  M.  G.  Vallejo 
My  Benefactor. 

Dear  children : When  we  reached  the  Pacific  Coast 

in  the  fall  of  1852,  after  our  four  months’  journey 
across  the  plains,  the  greater  body  of  those  beautiful  valley 
lands  still  lay  as  nature  had  formed  them,  and  not  a hedge 
or  fence  to  obstruct  the  traveler  in  any  direction  he  might 
wish  to  go.  Up  to  this  time,  the  people  coming  both 
by  land  and  sea,  as  a general  thing,  would  pass  indiffer- 
ently over  those  lovely  valleys  and  go  for  the  gold  mines, 
and  with  the  idea  generally  that  soon  they  would  “strike 
it  rich,”  “ make  their  pile,”  and  then  “ go  back  to  the 
States.”  And  at  that  time,  too,  the  wild  game  was 
abundant;  antelope,  deer,  and  bear,  and  along  the  low 
lands  on  the  Sacramento  and  Russian  Rivers  and  coast- 
hills  elk  were  plenty,  and  of  the  howling  coyotes  there 
were  more  than  any  white  man  could  number.  Of 


206 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


fowls,  in  the  proper  season,  there  was  any  quantity. 
The  beautiful,  delicious  California  quail  were  about  as 
plenty  as  at  the  old  time  named  in  the  book  of  Num- 
bers, eleventh  chapter,  when  with  a wind  ‘Trom  the 
Lord”  the  quails  were  blown  over  from  the  coast  to 
Moses  and  the  children  of  Israel.  All  kinds  of  good- 
eating water-fowl  were  numerous.  Then,  too,  the 
streams,  and  bays,  and  ocean  were  full  of  fish,  and  so, 
also,  alive  with  seal,  otter,  sea-lions,  and  often  a great 
school  of  spouting  whales  in  sight. 

I have  seen  in  those  times  the  beautiful,  red-meated 
salmon  crowding  up  the  comparatively  small  streams 
from  the  ocean  so  thick  that  you  could  stand  on  a ripple 
and  pitch  them  out,  and  so  load  a horse . in  but  a short 
time.  The  fish  would  weigh  from  ten  to  twenty  pounds, 
and  besides  being  most  delicious  eating  when  fresh, 
could  be  readily  salted  and  barreled  up  for  eating  after 
the  run  was  past,  for  these  fish  only  leave  the  sea  and 
enter  the  fresh  water  at  a certain  season  or  time  in  the 
year. 

Then  the  fish  called  the  sal  mon-trout,  a fine  fish,  some 
of  them  two  feet  long,  could  be  caught  in  those  fresh 
water  streams.  And  the  speckled  trout  were  abundant, 
these  California  trout  being  black  speckled  instead  of 
having  the  red  speckles  as  those  back  in  the  East  have. 

The  only  stock  theft  plenty  was  the  Spanish  cattle 
and  horses.  These  cattle,  too,  were  inclined  to  be  wild, 
and  often  dangerously  vicious.  Many  of  these  Spanish 
horses,  too,  when  backed  would  “buck,”  that  is,  jump 
quick,  and  high,  and  fast,  and  keep  on  bucking  until 
something  would  burst  or  they  burst  themselves ; their 
heels,  often  in  this  time  of  bucking,  being  much  higher 
than  their  heads  should  be  in  ordinary  movements. 


With  Some  Historical  Events,  207 

And  I tell  you  boys,  it  took  a boy  that  was  a boy  to 
stick  one  of  these  clever  bucking  “broncos,”  as  the 
Spaniards  called  them. 

I know  I got  myself  some  remarkably  interesting 
buck-offs  from  some  of  them;  interesting,  because  I did 
not  get  my  neck  entirely  broken. 

About  the  only  redeeming  quality  about-these  Spanish 
plugs  is  that  they  could  be  kept  in  a full  lope  all  day, 
and  next  morning  be  as  spry  as  ever,  and  ready  to  buck 
the  rider  off  at  once  if  they  thought  it  best 


American  stock  of  all  kinds,  in  these  early  times,  was 
very  scarce  and  high  in  price;  for  instance,  we  sold  one 
of  our  ordinary  cows  for  $100  in  gold.  Hogs  were  few 
and  high  in  price,  and  the  same  was  true  of  all  domestic 
fowls.  Sheep  had  once  been  here,  as  could  be  seen  by 
the  scattered  horns  and  old  bones,  but  they  were  all  gone. 
And  the  honey  bees,  I think,  had  never  yet  reached  the 
Pacific  Coast,  and  when  they  did  corne,  shipped  around 


208 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  Horn,  a single  hive  would  bring  at  least  $ioo  in 
gold.  Indeed  it  looked  sad  and  strange  to  me  to  see  no 
honey  bees  when  seeing  the  great  variety  and  most 
astonishing  amount  of  lovely  blossoms,  everywhere 
delighting  the  eye  and  the  nose. 

Shortly,  children,  I must  give  you  a chapter  on  our 
wild  game,  and  some  of  the  times  we  had  in  hunting. 
For,  the  present  I will  clip  a scrap  from  the  old  Hutch- 
ings Magazine^  the  first  magazine,  I think,  ever  published 
in  California,  which  presents  a hint  at  those  early  times 
we  are  here  speaking  of.  I would  remark  here,  however, 
that  the  coyote,  so  very  abundant  in  early  times  in  this 
part  of  California,  has  now  nearly  disappeared.  ‘ 

The  Digger  Indians  regarded  these  coyotes  with  a 
kind  of  sacred  reverence,  and  so  they  were  always 
special  friends,  and  when  I began  to  shoot  them  down 
for  their  sly,  thievish  tricks,  these  Diggers  took  their 
part  and  were  mad  with  me.  In  those  early  times,  if  a 
horse  was  staked  even  near  by  your  house,  Mr.  Coyote 
would  often  cut  the  lariat  and  let  the  horse  run  off. 
And  I know  they  were  mean  enough  to  have  even  ridden 
the  horse  off  and  then  killed  and  eaten  him,  if  they  had 
known  just  how  to  do  it;  and  they  did  know  just  how 
to  do  many  a mean  trick,  and  many  of  them  I caught  at 
it,  and  made  them  pay  all  the  fine  suit  they  had  as  forfeit, 
for  coyote  skins  make  beautiful  robes. 

CUNNING  TRICKS  OF  THE  CALIFORNIA  COYOTE.^ 

FATHER  LORENZO  WAUGH. 

Speaking  about  frontier  life,  new  settlements,  and 
characteristics  of  wild  animals,  I will  pen  you  a brief 
sketch  of  my  coyote  experience.  After  coming  across 
the  plains  in  the  year  1852,  I settled  five  miles  north  of 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


209 


the  spot  row  occupied  by  the  town  of  Petaluma.  The 
place  up  to  that  time  had  been  “passed  by  on  the  other 
side”  by  all  the  immigrants,  as  the  main  or  most  usually 
traveled  road  to  Bodega  was  through  Santa  Rosa,  or  by 
the  “Old  /..dobe”  and  Petaluma.  Everything  was  new 
and  there  was  not  a house  in  a line  between  me  and 
town.  It  being  autumn,  we  wintered  in  a kind  of  red- 
wood caiY  p ; but  the  next  spring  built  a redwood  house ^ 
and  prepared  for  comfort,  as  well  as  we  could.  I pur- 
chased brood  sow  for  $40,  and  my  wife  bought  a suck- 
ing p%,  for  $10,  cash.  I also  bought  a number  of  hens 
at  a high  figure;  the  amount  at  this  moment  I do  not 
recollect,  but  I recollect  well  that  the  roosters  cost  me  at 
the  rate  of  $60  per  dozen. 

“ We  had  hardly  more  than  got  comfortably  situated^ 
when  my  wife  left  on  a visit  to  an  old  friend  in  “’Frisco,” 
as  the  metropolis  was  then  called,  and  charged  me  to  be 
particularly  careful  of  her  hens  ; and  so,  indeed,  I was. 
But  somehow  or  other,  when  she  got  back  and  had  a 
chance  to  make  a survey  of  the  roost,  she  earnestly 
affirmed  that  “ More  than  a dozen  are  gone  !”  and  among 
the  missing  was  her  favorite  Shanghae  rooster. 

“Well,  I told  her  I had  not  heard  a squall,  and  could 
not  account  for  the  loss.  For  the  life  of  me  I could  not 
tell  one  chicken  from  another,  while  my  wife,  on  the 
contrary,  knew  every  possible  diffetfence,  color,  name,  age, 
and  feather ; and  during  the  night,  she  scarcely  slept  a 
wink  on  account  of  her  grief,  and  listening  for  the  attack 
of  the  foe  to  her  chickens,  and  to  her  peace  of  mind. 

“Just  as  day  began  to  dawn,  she  softly  awakened  me^ 
told  me  to  take  my  gun,  go  out  and  see  what  I could 
disQover  about  the  hen-^house.  So,  yager  in  hand,  I 
slipped  out,  and  sure  enough,  there  was  one  of  your  coy- 

14 


210 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


otes — sleek,  fat,  silent,  sly,  and  seemingly  as  innocent  as 
a lamb.  He  stood  at  the  corner  of  the  hen-house,  with 
his  eyes  upon  the  elevated  door,  ready  to  take  the  first 
chicken  that  should  light  upon  the  ground.  I blowed 
daylight  through  him,  as  your  hunters  would  say  ; when 
out  came  my  wife,  just  as  she  sprang  from  the  bed,  hur- 
rahing for  my  success.  The  yellow  rascal  had  succeeded 
in  killing  the  chickens,  one  by  one,  without  allowing 
them  an  opportunity  to  raise  a noise  about  it. 

“ The  above  circumstance  induced  me  to  watch  out  in 
future  for  coyotes,  not  only  in  relation  to  my  wife's 
chickens,  but  to  my  sow  and  her  pigs.  One  very  wet 
day,  I heard  the  old  sow  making  a fussing  noise  just 
below  the  house,  and  going  down  toward  her,  there  stood 
Mr.  Coyote  at  a new  trick,  which  I was  curious  enough 
to  notice,  as  long  as  it  was  safe  for  our  costly  pigs.  The 
cunning  rascal  would,  with  great  apparent  earnestness, 
advance  towards  the  sow,  as  though  he  intended  to 
catch  her,  which  she  would  resent  by  bounding  at  him 
with  open  mouth ; and  for  some  twenty  yards,  on  a run, 
she  would  seem  just  ready  to  grab  and  tear  him  to 
pieces,  when,  all  at  once,  he  would  bound  back  at  full 
speed,  leaving  the  infuriated  mother  in  the  midst  of  her 
folly,  and  his  chase  for  a pig  would  be  very  spirited  till 
she  came  up  again.  A shot,  however,  from  **  old  yager,” 
convinced  him  that  ,lead  was  good  for  paying  off  the 
score,  and  he  settled  his  final  account  in  quick  time. 

‘T  might  mention,  too,  that  one  day,  during  the  absence 
of  my  wife,  spoken  of  above,  a young  man  rode  up  to 
my  house,  in  great  haste,  and  exclaiming,  “Get  your 
gun,  and  come  down  to  the  big  tree  below,”  hurriedly 
rode  off.  I left  my  cup  of  coffee,  and,  following  the  man, 
found  a black  bear,  panting,  on  the  first  big  branch  of 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


21  I 


the  big  tree,  but  a short  distance  from  my  house.  It 
was  the  work  of  but  a few  minutes  to  make  him  ac- 
quainted with  my  “ old  yager  ; ” and  he  proved  to  be  most 
delightfully  fat,  as  fine  a piece  of  meat  as  ever  was 
dressed  by  a hunter.  The  young  man  was  not  acquainted 
with  bear,  and  did  not  exactly  know  what  the  creature 
was.  He  found  him  crossing  the  Petaluma  plain,  going 
towards  the  Sonoma  Mountains,  and  ran  him  with  his 
horse  till  the  bear  felt  it  prudent  to  climb. 

“ My  experience  in  many  a backwood’s  adventure  had 
made  me  pretty  thoroughly  conversant  with  the  animal, 
and  I picked  him  out  at  the  first  shot.” 

Well,  the  important  thing  to  every  one  in  seeking  a 
new  home,  is  not  only  to  get  a pleasant  place,  nicely 
located,  and  with  pleasant  surroundings,  but  to  try  and 
see  that  the  title  itself  is  good.  The  old  saying  has 
truth  in  it,  “A  home  is  a good  thing  if  it  is  ever  so 
homely,  if  only  it  is  your  own  home.”  The  two  young 
men  I bought  of,  said  they  thought  the  place  to  be 
Government  land,  and  others,  that  it  was  on  General 
Vallejo’s  Petaluma  Grant.  The  General  was  then  living 
over  in  the  Sonoma  Valley.  So  I rode  over,  and  found 
him  at  home,  described  to  him  the  place  where  I was 
located,  and  told  him  my  purpose  was  to  secure  a home 
to  stay  on,  and  so  if  the  place  was  on  his  grant  to  try 
and  make  the  arrangement  to  secure  the  title;  that 
I was  an  old,  worn-out  Methodist  preacher,  and  with  a 
young  family,  which  I wished  to  raise  and  provide  for. 
And  just  here  Gen.  M.  G.  Vallejo  won  my  esteem,  which 
events  and  times  since  have  only  brightened  and  greatly 
strengthened. 

Said  the  General,  giving  me  his  hand  again,  " Wc 


212 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Wangh; 


welcome  you  to  California,  with  your  family ; you  are 
the  kind  of  men  we  want,  families  come  to  stay,  to  make 
their  homes,  and  to  cultivate  our  beautiful  lands.  God 
made  this  beautiful  country  for  people  to  live  in.”  “I 
know,'^  said  he,  “ the  place  where  you  have  stopped,  and 
I do  not  know  whether  it  is  on  my  grant  or  not,  when 
the  land  is  surveyed,  then  we  shall  know.  I appreciate 
your  efforts  in  trying  to  instruct  and  benefit  mankind,- 
and  especially  your  efforts  among  the  Indian  tribes,  as 
you  have  informed  me.  Now  you  go  right  on  where  you 
are,  if  that  place  suits  you  ; make  your  improvements, 
make  them  good,  and  feel  yourself  at  home.”  Striking 
his  breast  with  his  hand,  and  then  with  the  index  finger 
touching  his  great  forehead,  he  said,  ‘‘  I tell  you  to-day, 
if  that  place  proves  to  be  mine  when  surveyed,  you  shall 
have  a home,  and  it  will  not  matter  about  your  money, 
whether  it  is  much  or  little.” 

I believed  the  General,  I believed  every  word  he  told 
me;  and  you,  children,  will  say  I was  right,  when  I tell 
you,  directly,  just  how  this  whole  matter  came  out. 

Soon  after  this,  I received  a letter  from  General  Val- 
lejo, written  in  Spanish,  simply  recounting  and  confirm- 
ing what  he  had  said  to  me  in  our  interview.  I am  sorry 
I have  lost  this  letter,  for  I should  give  it  to  you  in  . this 
sketch  if  I had  it. 

We  remained  on  that  place  about  nine  years;  and 
until  we  had  bearing  fruit  trees,  and  vines,  and  the 
greater  portion  of  i6o  acres  fenced  with  good  material, 
gotten  out  and  hauled  some  fifteen  or  twenty  miles  from 
the  redwood  forests.  All  this  time  unsettled  land  titles 
were  causing  much  trouble  and  anxiety  over  most  of  the 
State. 

. In  the  meantime,  a sprightly  man,  but  a short  time 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


213 


from  Salt  Lake,  headed  what  was  termed  di  Settlers'  League^ 
the  professed  object  of  which  was  to  guard  against  impo- 
sition from  land  claimants,  and  to  guard  the  rights  of 
honest  settlers. 

Finally  General  Vallejo's  Petaluma  Grantwas  surveyed 
and  the  lines  declared  settled.  The  General  himself, 
about  this  time  being  called  off  for  a time  by  the  death 
of  a brother,  leaving  his  land  business  in  charge  of  his 
lawyer,  this  lawyer,  of  course  having  the  legal  power 
of  attorney  to  sell  land.  And  so,  before  I knew  any- 
thing about  it,  my  place  was  sold,  the  man  buying  it  not 
even  letting  me  know  of  his  wish  to  buy  it.  This  pur- 
chaser immediately  brought  suit  to  eject  me;  and  also  for 
the  sum  of  $3,000  damage  to  the  land — which  damage 
could  only  be  construed  to  be,  and  embraceall  the  valuable 
improvements  I had  put  on  the  land,  then  including  a 
nice  little  vineyard  and  orchard,  bearing  fruit.  General 
Vallejo's  lawyer,  who  had  sold  my  place,  was  acting  as 
attorney  for  his  purchaser  in  the  suit  against  me. 

When  the  astonishing  word  came  to  me,  that  my 
place  was  sold  over  my  head,  and  I sued  for  heavy  dam- 
ages, instead  of  a shock,  I felt  at  once  a sweet  calm 
come  over  my  spirit,  and  the  force  and  working  of  the 
blessed  truth  as  I think  I had  never  so  realized  before: 
We  know  that  all  things  work  together  for  good  to  them 
that  love  God."  So  I just  went  on  in  perfect  peace  and 
hope,  and  when  summoned  to  court  I attended,  securing 
an  able  lawyer,  a man  himself  a lover  of  justice,  and  firm 
and  sincere  in  his  love  and  devotion  to  God,  Hon.  D.  O. 
Shattuck.  In  the  meantime.  General  Vallejo  returned 
and  was  again  in  his  business  office  in  San  Francisco,  and 
sent  for  me  to  come  at  once  down  to  see  him.  And  so 
I went,  and  found  the  General  seemingly  in  his  usual 


214 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


pleasant  mood,  and  with  a most  expressive  smile  and  a 
few  rather  jocular  remarks,  he  introduced  our  land  mat- 
ter saying: — 

“Well  Mr.  O.  has  bought  your  place  over  your  head, 
I am  told,  and  without  notice  either  to  me  or  you. 
But,”  said  the  General,  “ this  is  about  the  way  things 
are  going  now — all  for  self.  My  lawyer  knew  very  well 
I did  not  wish  your  place  sold  in  any  such  way;,  and  as 
for  Mr.  O.,  nothing  better  might  be  expected  of  him,  as 
he  was  long  in  league  with  Joe  Smith  and  Brigham 
Young,  and  they  were  in  league  with  the  devil.  Mr.  0.> 
too,  was  the  head  of  the  Settlers*  League,  sworn,  of  course, 
to  guard  and  protect  all  the  rights  of  you  settlers,  which  in 
his  case  meant  take  care  of  self  and  let  the  devil  take 
the  balance.** 

“ Now,**  said  General  Vallejo,  “you  may  think  I am 
just  like  the  rest,  ready  to  sacrifice  my  word  and  honor 
for  a little  money  or  land — all  for  self  But  I will  con- 
vince you  this  is  not  the  case;  M.  G.  Vallejo  is  not  that 
kind  of  a man,  and  does  not  intend  to  be.** 

“I  remember  all  I told  you,**  said  the  General,  “and 
all  I wrote  you.  And  now  I want  you  to  say  just  what 
will  make  you  safe  and  whole  in  this  matter.** 

“Well,**  said  I,  “as  I told  you  the  first  time  we  met,  all 
I wish  is  a home  here,  where  I can  live  and  take  care  of 
my  family;  a home  which  is  within  the  reach  of  my 
means,  which  I can  get  and  have  a good  title.** 

“Land,**  said  the  General,  “is  plenty.  God  made  it 
for  us,  and  I have  plenty  of  it  yet.  You  just  say  where 
you  wish  a home.  There  is  a tract  of  320  acres  near 
you,  a fine  place,  too,  nicely  watered.  A place  I had 
intended  for  one  of  my  boys.  If  that  place  will  suit 
you,  and  make  you  safe,  you  go  to  your  attorney,  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


215 


have  him  make  you  out  a deed  for  that  land,  and  bring 
it  to  me/' 

I went,  had  the  lawyer  fill  out  the  deed  properly,  and 
returned  with  it  to  General  Vallejo.  He  read  it  over, 
then  added  “all  right;  you  come  with  me,"  and  entering 
with  him  a Notary's  office,  he  acknowledged  it  his  act,  and 
subscribed  his  signature,  and  paid  all  fees.  Then  turning 
to  me  he  said:  “Here,  this  secures  you  a home,  which 
these  pledged  friends  of  yours  cannot  disturb." 

I of  course  thanked  the  General  with  all  my  heart. 
And  now,  for  more  than  twenty  years  since,  I have  found 
General  Vallejo  just  the  same,  candid,  open-hearted,  just 
and  honest  man  I found  him  on  my  first  reaching  Cali- 
fornia, thirty  years  ago.  On  the  homestead  he  gave  me, 
I still  have  a most  lovely  little  home,  and  which  I expect 
to  enjoy,  with  God’s  blessing,  until,  as  I humbly  trust,  I 
* shall  be  called  to  enter  that  building  of  God — “an  house 
not  made  with  hands,  eternal  in  the  heavens."  And 
I may  General  Vallejo  and  I be  near  enough  in  the  new 
^ country  and  the  eternal  habitation,  to  often  hold  a com- 
’ munion  season  together.  Amen. 


CHAPTER  XXVI. 

Home  Matters  Settled — Began  My  Temperance  Work  Among  the  Chil- 
dren— Constitution  and  Odes — The  Work  Commended-— Blessed 
Helps  Now  at  Work — The  Good  Woman — Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald. 

Dear  children:  In  this  chapter  I have  the  pleasure  to 
inform  you  that  while  I got  our  new  home  by  the 
memorable  kindness  of  Gen.  M.  G.  Vallejo,  I did  not 
lose  all  that  I had  done  on  the  place  that  was  bought 
over  my  head  by  Mr.  O.  On  returning  with  my  deed 


2i6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


for  the  new  place,  which  Mr.  O.  did  not  know  I had  as 
yet,  I offered  to  sell  him  my  claim  on  the  old  place  at  a 
reasonable  price.  This  he  refused.  I then  offered  to 
leave  it  to  three  good  men — he  choosing  one,  I another, 
and  these  two  a third.  This,  too,  he  then  refused,,  saying 
he  could  soon  law  me  off,  and  make  me  pay  the  dam- 
ages. Well,  I told  him  I had  rights  in  the  place,  both  in 
law  and  equity,  having  settled  it,  and  made  my  improv- 
ments  in  good  faith,  and  so  it  might  cost  him  even  many 
years  to  drive  me  off  without  some  just  compensation. 
So  he  went  on  with  his  ejectment-damage  suit  against 
me  in  court,  but  with  poor  success,  so  much  so  that  his 
lawyer  advised  him  to  take  my  proposition,  at  once,  and 
just  leave  it  to  good  men. 

This  Mr.  O.  then  agreed  to  do ; and  a good  board  of 
arbitrators  were  selected,  and  we  both  signed  a bond  to 
abide  their  decision.  This  board  decided,  (i)  that  Mr.  O. 
should  withdraw  his  suit  in  court  against  me,  and  pay 
all  the  costs  himself;  (2)  that  I should  take  everything 
off  the  place  that  I had  put  on  it  that  I chose  to  take  off, 
even  the  trees  and  vines  ; (3)  that  at  a certain  future  date — 
giving  good  time  for  me  to  get  off  my  improvements — 
I should  give  to  Mr.  O.  my  simple  quit-claim  deed  of  the 
land,  on  his  paying  me,  at  said  date,  a stated  sum  in 
United  States  gold  coin. 

So  the  thing  was  settled,  and  the  work  of  moving  off 
my  improvements  onto  the  new  place  was  done  in  the 
time  allowed.  The  whole  thing  turned  out  just  about  as 
my  first  calm  impression  had  indicated  to  my  spirit ; 
and  I had  for  my  new  home  just  twice  the  amount  of 
land,  and  an  undisputed  title,  and  nearer  to  market,  and 
every  way  more  sightly  and  convenient,  and,  of  course,  I 
was  more  than  ever  confirmed  in  the  truth  of  the  good 
old  doctrine  that  “ Honesty  is  the  best  policy.” 


WM  Some  Historical  Events, 


217 


There  was  nothing  now  left  to  be  done  in  the  matter, 
only  for  Mr.  O.  to  make  his  acknowledgment,  and  for  me 
to  forgive.  This  forgiveness  I have  long  since  arranged 
in  my  heart.  My  part  done,  Mr.  O.’s  acknowledgment 
has  not  yet  come  to  hand.  But  we  have  since  lived 
friends,  as  far  as  the  circumstances  could  possibly  allow. 
I am  sure  I can  hope  that  Mr.  O.  may  succeed  in  secur- 
ing a good  and  pleasant  home  when  called  over  into  the 
other  new  country,  as  at  this  writing  he  and  I are  still 
journeying  on  in  sight  of  each  other,  the  old  Jordan  now 
in  sight  of  us  both. 

After  getting  a little  along  with  my  hard  work  and 
my  improvements,  and  my  health  being  now  good 
again,  I felt  the  impression  return  that  I should  try  and 
yet  do  something  publicly  for  the  moral  improvement  of 
the  people.  Some  of  my  good  brethren  of  the  ministry 
asked  me  to  engage  again  in  the  ’regular,  itinerant  work 
in  California  ; and  on  this  I thought,  and  asked  for  light 
and  my  conclusion  was  that  under  all  the  circumstances 
this  would  not  be  really  the  best  My  age  and  family, 
and  the  old  fact  of  being  a little  below  the  present  need- 
ful grade  in  education — though  really  no  fault  of  mine — 
altogether  I felt  this  was  not  now  my  duty. 

But  soon  I did  see  the  thing  I should  do,  and  my 
way  perfectly  clear  and  plain  ; namely,  to  go  *out  and 
talk,  and  work,  and  be  a proper  example  among  the 
children  and  youth.  Among  these  I had  all  my  life  felt 
at  home,  and  well  knew  this  point  to  be,  of  all  others^ 
the  available  one  in  doing  good,  immediately  and  pros- 
pectively, for  the  masses  of  the  people.  I saw,  too,  the 
dreadful  moral  dwarfage,  sin,  and  shame  prevailing 
almost  everywhere,  induced  by  vicious  habits  begun 
among  the  children  by  the  practice  and  example  of 


2I8 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


those  who  should  know  better,  and  act  otherwise,  the 
poisonous,  filthy  use  of  tobacco,  drunkenness,  and  profan- 
ity, with  all  their  legitimate  train  of  sin  and  misery. 

My  light  at  this  point  was  clear,  and  my  duty  plain, 
and  I arranged  to  commence  my  work  at  Petaluma,  my 
own  home  town.  Then,  as  the  way  opened,  I kept  on 
traveling  and  working,  until  I traveled  over  much  of  the 
State,  getting  encouragement  from  many  of  the  people, 
but  occasionally  jeers  and  opposition  from  those  from 
whom  this  should  have  been  least  expected — even  from 
those  (improperly)  called  “ followers  of  Christ,”  professed 
ministers  of  the  pure  gospel  of  Jesus  Christ,  the  Son  of 
God;  some  of  these  then  assuming  to  be  “ ministers  in 
holy  things,”  being  so  utterly  filthy  in  body,  from  years 
of  incessant  concretions  from  the  filthy  tobacco  weed, 
that  had  they  chanced  to  die  and  be  exposed  in  the^open 
plains,  where  the  ravenous  coyotes  then  roamed,  even 
these  voracious  wolves  would  have  passed  them  by  with 
contempt,  as  being  utterly  unfit  in  poison  and  filth  for 
even  the  stomachs  of  these  hungry  animals. 

Well,  I prepared  for  this  work,  and  had  really  good 
success  in  it,  considering  all  our  disadvantages.  Many 
hundreds  of  the  children  and  youth,  boys  and  girls,  went 
heartily  into  it  with  me.  Many  of  these,  too,  have 
faithfully'  lived  our  principles.  And  quite  a number 
are  gone,  at  the  Heavenly  Fathers  call,  to  increase  the 
number  of  the  “great  multitude,  which  no  man  could 
number,  of  all  nations,  and  kindreds,  and  people,  and 
tongues,  clothed  with  white  robes,  and  palms  in  their 
hands,”  constituting  the  glorious  kingdom,  of  which  the 
blessed  Saviour  himself  spoke,  when  he  said : “ Suffer 
little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for 
of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  God.” 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


19 


I had  a little  book  published  containing  our  little 
constitution,  by-laws,  pledge,  and  rules.  Then  I got  up 
a nice  lithograph  diploma,  and  a beautiful  seal.  I also 
penned  and  published  a number  of  little  odes  and 
speeches  for  the  children,  a few  of  which  I will  insert 
in  this  sketch ; and  also  a few  of  the  encouraging 
little  things  said  by  some  good  friends  in  the  time  of 
our  early  struggle  in  this  good  work.  Here  follows  the 
constitution  and  the  pledge,  clipped  from  the  first  edition 
of  our  little  book,  also  a few  odes  and  little  speeches  : — 

CONSTITUTION 

OP  THB 

CALIFORNIA  YOUTH’S  ASSOCIATION. 

ORGANIZED  NOVEMBER,  1859. 

Article  i. — This  Association  shall  be  known  as  the  California  Youth’s 
Association. 

Article  2. — The  object  of  this  Association  is,  to  permanently  secure  to 
all  the  people  in  the  future,  the  blessings  of  temperance  and  cleanliness, 
by  embodying  the  children  under  a sacred  and  voluntary  pledge  of  honor, 
to  abstain  from  the  use  of  all  intoxicating  drinks,  as  a beverage,  and  from 
the  use  of  tobacco. 

Article  j. — The  members  of  this  Association  recognize,  as  important 
items  of  duty,  the  following  : — 

1st.  The  fear  of  the  Lord,  as  “the  beginning  of  wisdom.” 

2d.  Obedience  to  parents — as  accompanied  by  a most  encouraging 
promise. 

3d.  Cleanliness,  as  indicated  by  all  the  operations  and  exhibitions  of 
nature. 

4th.  Industry,  as  tending  in  itself  to  sobriety  and  health,  contentment 
and  wealth. 

5th.  The  use  of  chaste  and  correct  language — as  opposed  to  all  vulgarity 
and  profanity. 

6th.  The  accomplishment  of  all  the  good  within  their  power,  under  the 
promptings  of  love — as  having  the  fullest  assurance  that  “Charity  never 
^ileth.” 


220 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Article  4. — There  shall  be  at  least  one  Traveling  Lecturer  of  this  Asso- 
ciation, who  shall  be  endorsed  by  the  Grand  Division  of  the  Sons  of  Tem- 
perance, and  who  shall  make  minute  reports,  through  that  body,  of  all  the 
facts  of  interest  in  relation  to  this  Association ; and  who  shall  exercise  a 
general  oversight  of  all  the  branches,  call  meetings,  appoint  annual  festi- 
vals, and  in  every  possible  way  advance  the  interests  of  the  Association. 

Article  — The  only  initiating  formula  shall  be,  attaching  the  name  to 
the  Constitution,  and  the  payment  of  twenty-five  cents  ; and  fifty  cents 
additional  may  be  paid  annually,  if  needed,  to  sustain  the  Traveling 
Lecturer. 

Article  6. — There  shall  be  kept  in  each  branch  a department  of  record, 
male  and  female,  in  which  to  preserve  the  names  of  friends  who  may  make 
voluntary  contributions  to  aid  the  children  in  supporting  the  Traveling 
Lecturer ; and  for  all  sums  thus  contributed  the  children  will  tender  a 
vote  of  thanks  ; and  the  amount  will  always  be  placed  opposite  the  name  of 
the  donor.  , 

Article  7. — There  shall  be  elected  in  each  branch  annually,  two  Secre- 
taries, and  two  Treasurers — two  girls  and  two  boys.  The  duties  of  the 
Secretaries  shall  be,  to  take  charge  of  the  books,  correspond  with  the 
Lecturer,  etc.;  the  boys  having  charge  of  the  male  department,  and  the  girls 
of  the  female  department.  The  duties  of  the  Treasurers  shall  be,  to  receive 
and  disburse  the  funds  under  the  Constitution,  always  taking  receipts ; and 
at  every  meeting  the  condition  of  each  department  shall  be  announced. 
Each  officer  may  choose  his  own  assistant,  without  respect  to  age. 

Article  8, — All  the  business  of  the  Association  shall  be  conducted  on  the 
simple  score  of  honor,  and  under  the  usual  parliamentary  regulations  of 
deliberative  bodies. 

Artiele  g. — There  will  be  kept  a department  of  record,  male  and  female, 
in  which  every  member  may  have  placed  the  names  of  adult  persons 
whom  they  may  get  to  practically  indorse  the  principles  of  this  Association. 
And  it  shall  be  the  dnty  of  the  Traveling  Lecturer,  at  the  annual  festivals, 
to  see  that  a reward  be  publicly  bestowed  on  every  member  who,  for  the 
past  year,  has  been  faithful  in  the  observance  and  spread  of  all  the  prin- 
ciples of  the  Association. 

PLEDGE. 

I do  hereby  voluntarily  pledge  my  honor  that  I will  abstain  from  the  use 
of  all  intoxicating  drinks,  as  a beverage,  and  also  from  the  use  of  tobacco. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


221 


ODES. 

OUR  PRINCIPLES..  [L.  M.] 

“The  fear  of  the  Lord  ia  the  beginning  of  wisdom.— Solomon.” 

We’ll  fear  the  Lord,  the  holy  One, 

Who  made  the  earth,  the  stars,  the  sun. 

His  name  is  holy.  “God  is  love,” 

He  rules  below,  he  reigns  above. 

The  mountains  high  his  praise  proclaim. 

The  ocean’s  voice  is,  fear  his  na^ne  ; 

The  rain-drops,  as  they  countless  fall. 

Say,  “Children,  see,  God  loves  you  all.” 

The  earth  in  beauteous,  waving  green. 

Says,  “ Children,  see,  here  God  is  seen.” 

And  ripening  fruits,  and  fields  of  grain 
Say,  “ God  is  love,”  in  language  plain. 

The  blossoms  as  they  greet  the  breeze. 

Say,  “Children,  see,  God  loves  to  please,” 

And  dew-drops,  smiling  in  the  light. 

To  children  say,  “ Be  pure,  do  right.” 

And  gurgling  streams  of  water  clear, 

O,  what  say  they  ? Be  still  and  hear  : 

“We’re  old  as  life  ; we’re  Adam’s  ale, 

Without  us,  life  itself  would  fail.” 

The  Lord  is  good  ; his  name  we’ll  fear. 

And  love  him  more  each  fleeting  year ; 

And  when  from  earth  we’re  called  away, 

With  him  we’ll  live  in  endless  day. 

L.  Waugh. 


OUR  BOW  IN  THE  CLOUD. 


222 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


OBEDIENCE  TO  PARENTS.  [C.  M.] 

“Honor  thy  father  and  thy  mother.”  (Matt.  15th  chapter,  4th  verse.) 

Our  parents  dear  we  will  obey, 

And  heed  th^  advice  they  give ; 

We’ll  strive  to  please  them  every  day, 

And  gladly  with  them  live. 

Our  parents,  yes,  we  will  obey, 

There’s  none  to  us  so  dear ; 

They’ve  cared  for  us  both  night  and  day— 

There’s  none  to>  us  so  near. 

When  infants  in  their  arms  we  lay. 

And  fed  upon  the  breast. 

They  prayed  for  us — all  parents  pray 
Their  children  may  be  blessed. 

Our  parents,  yes  ! They  love  indeed. 

They’d  risk  for  us  their  life ; 

Could  we  then  cause  their  hearts  to  bleed? 

By  ways  unkind — and  strife. 

Our  parents,  no,  we’ll  not  distress. 

Nor  cause  them  pain  or  fear. 

We  hope  to  live  their  age  to  bless— 

In  death,  their  hearts  to  cheer. 

Our  parents,  yes,  we  hope  to  see. 

And  live  with  them  in  love, 

Beyond  death’s  rough  and  turbid  sea 
In  brighter  worlds  above. 

L.  Waugh,. 

INDUSTRY.  [L.  M.] 

Industry  is  of  God  designed, 

(A  rule  as  old  as  life  and  time) 

And  for  the  body  and  the  mind. 

Is  needful  all,  in  every  clime. 

All  nature,  in  its  healthful  state. 

Is  found  in  motion  on  this  rule  ; 

The  little  streams — the  ocean  great. 

The  sporting  winds — the  waving  pooL 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


223 


The  worms  of  earth — the  birds  of  air, 

The  tribes  of  fish — the  insect  race, 

The  beasts  unnumbered,  everywhere, 

Industry  is  their  living  grace. 

And  shall  not  we  this  law  obey. 

And  active  in  our  spirit’s  might. 

Go  out  in  science  every  way. 

And  truth  explore — and  love  and  light. 

O,  yes ! our  being  must  improve  1 
Creation  is  a vast  expanse; 

It  has  its  seas  of  perfect  love, 

’Tis  varied  all,  and  not  by  chancel 

Its  maker  is  the  God  above. 

He  is  the  source  of  life  and  light ; 

He  is  himself  the  fount  of  love. 

His  works,  how  great  1 and  all  are  right  I 

L.  Waugh. 

FRANK’S  SPEECH. 

Dear  ladies  all  and  gentlemen. 

The  temperance  cause  I advocate; 

I’m  four  years  old.  you’ll  hear  me  then, 

While  now  my  views  Lbriefly  state. 

And  firsty  I’ll  say  tobacco’s  use 
Is  anti-temperance  every  way; 

It  is  of  nature  sad  abuse, 

It’s  filthy,  oh ! too  bad  to  say  1 

•And  secondly^  the  whisky  trade 
Is  worse  than  war  in  every  land ; 

Our  brightest  hopes  beneath  it  fade. 

And  love  and  peace  all  blighted  stand. 

And  thirdly y friends.  I’ll  state  to  you 
How  temperance  may  triumphant  be; 

And  how  we  may  those  foes  subdue. 

And  all  be  happy,  brave  and  free. 

Tobacco  let  the  worms  subdue, 

1 And  children,  all,  drink  water  clear; 

Oh  then  shall  earth  rejoice  anew. 

And  angels  shout  a holy  cheer  I 


L.  Waugh. 


224 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


WILLIE^S  SPEECH. 

Once  with  my  father,  long  ago, 

In  old  Virginia  State, 

When  in  the  field  to  plow  and  hoe, 

We  found  a monster  great. 

It  was  a snake — an  awful  snake  1 
A rattlesnake  ! — O,  la ! 

Its  head  was  flat,  its  tail  did  shake, 

« And  such  teeth  you  never  saw  1 

My  father  caught  him  with  some  sticksp 
Then  with  tobacco  juice 

He  fill’d  his  mouth,  to  see  what  tricks 
His  snakeship  would  produce. 

And  would  you  think,  they  let  him  go  I 
And  tricks,  I guess  he  did : 

He  roll’d  and  heaved,  and  tried  to  blow. 

And  then  was  stiff  and  dead  I 

My  father  is  a man,  thinks  I, 

For  he  tobacco  takes; 

He  smokes  and  chews,  and  yet  don’t  die. 

But  still  it  kills  the  snakes.  L.  Waugh. 

Dear  Children,  I have  only  room  now  to  give  you 
the  sentiments  of  a few  of  those  who  are  your  true, 
friends.  All  the  good  are  your  friends. 

Rev.  Dr.  Peck  says : ‘‘Children  of  California,  attend 
to  Father  Waugh’s  advice,  and  never  use  tobacco,  intoxi- 
cating liquor,  or  profane  language.” 

“Dear  Children*.  You  have  heard  of  Father 
Waugh.  He  is  your  friend.  He  has  seen  a great  many 
children,  and  finds  some  in  every  neighborhood,  fond 
of  little  snakes,  taking  them  up,  and  keeping  them 
secretly  in  their  bosoms,  without  letting  their  parents 
know  about  it.  Here  the  serpents  grow,  and  when  they 
are  found  out  they  are  very  fierce,  so  that  nobody  can 
take  them  away,  and  sometimes  they  get  so  ravenous 


WM  Some  Historical  Events. 


225 


they  eat  nearly  all  the  food,  which  the  man  needs  for 
himself,  and  then  he  dies  an  awful  death.  It  is  called 
Delirium  Tremens.  These  bright,  lively  little  snakes  are 
alcohol  and  tobacco.  The  first  is  the  deadly  one,  but 
they  generally  go  together;  where  one  crawls  the  other 
follows,  and  then  they  coil  and  hiss  each  other.  Father 
Waugh  has  something  which  kills  them  both — sure  to 
do  so  with  children  and  youth.  Youth  is  the  time 
when  they  get  into  their  nestling  place.  Welcome  him 
everywhere,  children.  Yours,  affectionately, 

E.  S.  Lacy.'* 

‘'Father  Waugh:  I am  glad  to  learn  you  are  still 
progressing  in  your  good  work  with  the  children.  It  is 
certainly  the  only  sure  way  to  check  the  great  evils  of 
intemperance.  Your  efforts  in  this  direction  meet  my 
most  hearty  approbation.  Having  been  for  years  a 
teacher  of  the  youth,  I can  fully  appreciate  the  great 
benefits  of  your  labors,  and  sympathize  with  you  in  all 
the  difficulties  and  anxieties  which  you  necessarily  meet 
in  the  discharge  of  your  arduous  duties. 

If  you  can,  please  visit  Nevada  Territory  and  spread 
your  good  work  among  us,  it  would  no  doubt  be 
attended  with  much  good.  We  have  children  here,  as 
elsewhere,  exposed  to  the  evils  of  intemperance. 

Come  over  with  your  good  work  and  help  us. 

E.  A.  Scott. 

Supt.  Pub.  Instruction^  Humboldt  County^  Nevada. 

San  Francisco,  April  6,  1863. 

“Father  Waugh — Dear  Sir:  The  formation  of 

good  habits  is  as  much  a part  of  the  education  of  youth 
as  the  cultivation  of  the  intellectual  faculties.  God 
speed  you  in  your  efforts  to  educate  the  children  of 
IS 


226 


The  Life  of  L.orenzo  Waugh; 


California  to  habits  which  shall  make  them  useful  mem- 
bers of  society.  There  is  a great  and  pressing  need  of 
earnest  action  in  the  field  of  labor  which  you  have 
chosen.  May  your  success  be  commensurate  with  your 
labors,  and  with  your  most  sanguine  hopes. 

'“Yours  cordially,  JOHN  SWETT, 

Supt,  Pub,  InstruciionP 

“I  most  cheerfully  indorse  the  above  note  of  Mr. 
Swett.  D.  B.  Cheney.” 

“San  Francisco,  April  6,  1863. 

“It  gives  me  great  pleasure  to  commend  the  words 
and  labors  of  Father  Waugh  to  the  children  of  Califor- 
nia, and  to  ask  them  to  heed  his  advice  and  warning 
concerning  drunkenness*  profanity,  and  the  use  of 
tobacco.  Nobody  would  buy  a ticket  in  a lottery  that 
offered  no  prizes.  Let  the  children  remember  that  while 
myriads  have  been  ruined,  no  person  was  ever  made 
wiser,  nobler  or  more  eminent  by  chewing,  drinking,  and 
irreverence.  Th.  Starr  King.” 

“Dear  Children  of  California:  With  all  my 
heart  I can  recommend  you  to  adopt  and  faithfully  live 
the  principles  recommended  in  the  work  of  Father 
Waugh.  Yes,  dear  youth,  never  learn  the  habit  of 
using  intoxicating  liquors,  tobacco  and  profanity. 

F.  E.  R.  Whitney.'^ 

This  is  “Frank  Whitney,”  children,  our  Dashaway 
friend.  L.  W. 

“ Children  : Liquor,  tobacco,  and  profanity  are  a 
three-horse  team  that  will  carry  you  to  destruction. 
Jump  into  Father  Waugh’s  wagon,  and  you  can  have  a 
safe  and  pleasant  journey  through  life,  and  at  the  end 
reach  a joyful  home.  Your  friend,  H.  GIBBONS.” 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


227 


‘‘Children  : The  Upas  Trees  of  the  world  are  rum 
and  tobacco  : touch  not,  taste  not,  handle  not  their  fruit. 
Hitherto,  reformers  have  been  content  to  cut  off  some 
of  their  branches,  or  simply  to  girdle  the  trees;  but 
Father  Waugh  lays  the  axe  to  their  roots.  God  grant 
that  he  may  tear  up  every  root  and  fibre  of  them!  If 
the  children  are  saved,  there  will  be  no  need  of  societies 
to  reform  the  old.  This  little  book  is  the  leaven  for  the 
temperance  world.  I hope,  children,  it  will  have  your 
prayers  for  its  success,  and  your  hearts  and  arms  for  its 
defense.  W.  J.  Maclay." 


OUR  SEAL. 


THE  BAND  OF  HOPE 

Is  since  in  successful  operation  in  this  good  work,  for 
the  accomplishment  of  the  same  blessed  object,  namely, 
the  salvation  of  the  youth.  I can  say  in  truth,  I traveled 
and  worked  in  this  training  association  all  that  was  in 
my  power  to  do,  and  until  I was  necessarily  compelled 
to  leave  off  to  attend  to  my  home  affairs.  And  my 
heart  is  as  ever  to-day  deeply  enlisted  in  this  work  with 
the  dear  children  and  youth,  though  fully  realizing  chat 
it  will  be  impossible  for  me  to  attempt  to  do  much 


228 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


more  in  it.  But  I am  greatly  cheered  that  there  is  a 
powerful  interest  awakened  in  this  direction,  and  that 
many  of  our  best  women  and  men  are  now  working  for 
the  reformation  of  our  race  directly  by  the  care,  instruc-' 
tion,  and  rightful  training  of  our  children. 

Our  noble  W.  C.  T.  Union,  and  indeed,  all  our  temper- 
ance and  reformatory  orders,  are  now  more  than  ever 
awake,  and  effectively  at  work  at  this  all-important  point. 
And  this,  in  time,  will  be  followed  by  effective  legislation,, 
as  I have  not  now  the  least  doubt — legislative  prohibition 
that  will  prohibit  in  the  habitual  use  of  all  intoxicating 
drinks — as  I am  now  fully  convinced  that  nothing"short  of 
this  will  ever  remedy  the  terrible  evil  of  strong  drink. 

The  noble  stand  taken  at  this  point  by  Dr.  R.  H. 
McDonald,  of  San  Francisco,  I wish,  for  one,  to  say,, 
should  entitle  him  to  the  esteem  of  every  lover  of  God 
and  of  our  common  humanity,  as  standing  in  the  front 
rank  of  all  our  noble  patriots  and  true  philanthropists. 
His  timely  and  telling  expose  of  “the  twin  evils,  tobacco 
and  strong  drinks,”  with  the  “prize  essays”  elicited 
from  the  children  in  our  schools  on  these  evils,  are 
destined  in  the  near  future  to  have  a blessed  effect 
in  righting  up,  and  purifying,  with  God’s  blessings 
our  demoralized,  degraded  condition  in  human  society 
under  the  miserable  reign  of  these  twin  evils,  and  the 
consequent  association  of  all  the  other  evils  with  them. 
Those  institutions  of  learning  on  the  other  hand,  where 
the  reign  of  these  evils  is  tolerated  and  indulged,. will^ 
in  the  final  issue,  be  a curse  rather  than  a blessing  in 
human  society,  inspiring,  as  indulgence  in  these  evils 
everywhere  does,  illicit  liberty,  deranged,  inordinate  pas- 
sions, and  even  infidel  bombast  and  opposition  to  God^ 
and  to  all  law,  human  and  divine.  It  does  not  matter 


Wit/i  Some  Historical  Events,  229 

how  well  institutions  of  learning  may  be  professored  and 
chaired,  if  these  “ twin  evils ''  are  allowed  their  control, 
society  will  in  the  end  be  the  loser.  For  if  we  have  to 
have  savages,  we  had  as  well,  or  better,  have  them  in 
ignorance.  Educated  savages  are  the  more  dangerous, 
and  of  late  we  have  been  having  them,  until  law  itself 
has  almost  seemed  a farce.  The  pulpits,  university, 
^ college,  and  common  school  chairs,  occupied  with  men 
who  are  under  the  control  of  these  “twin  evils,”  should 
be  vacated  at  once,  under  the  force  of  moral  indignation 
— for  all  such  public  men  stand  as  public-pest  way  marks, 
pointing  the  unwary  youth  into  the  wrong  road — the 
broad  way,  leading  down  through  worthless«ness  and 
shame  to  ruin,  as  the  end.  The  small-pox  pest-smitten 
Chinaman,  lying  at  the  crossings  of  our  great  public 
thoroughfares,  should  no  sooner  be  removed  than  those 
above-named  morally,  physically  diseased  men,  pointing, 
as  they  do,  with  singular  force  and  emphasis  to  the  youth, 
to  take  this  road  to  shame  and  ruin.  Oh,  I am  grieved 
beyond  power  to  ex^press  it,  to  see  a professed  gospel- 
preacher  or  school-teacher  foul  with  tobacco,  and  drink- 
ing strong  drinks — the  one-or  the  other,  or  both  together. 
Surely  no  Christian  church  should  encourage  a tobacco- 
using, tippling  preacher,  and  no  school  board  should  ever 
employ  such  and  put  them  in  charge  of  our  dear  chlldrea 
and  youth. 

Dear  children,  as  I feel  sure  you  have  no  truer,  kinder 
friend  on  this  Pacific  Coast  than  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald,  I 
take  great  pleasure  in  giving  you  here  a sketch  of  his 
face.  He  is  president  of  the  Pacific  Bank,  and  resides  in, 
San  Francisco. 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


230 


Wz^/i  Some  Historical  Events. 


231 


CHAPTER  XXVII. 

A Hunt  Near  Suisun — Two  Fine  Elk  Killed — Again  Another  Fine  Buck 
Elk — Bear  and  Bear-Hunting — The  Cinnamon  More  Desperate 
than  the  Grizzly — Tom  Trosper  in  a Desperate  Bear-Fight — Dr. 
Jenner  Shoots  and  kills  a Wounded  Cinnamon. 

Dear  children,  I promised  you  a little  sketch  of 
some  of  our  game,  and  hunting  excursions  in 
California^  and  I must  now  attend  to  this,  as  I would  not  , 
have  you  disappointed,  and  as  all  children  are  fond  of 
hearing  true  accounts  of  camping,  hunting,  fishing,  etc. 
The  first  hunting  I did  in  California  was  during  the  month 
I stopped  in  camp  in  the  Suisun  Valley.  At  that  time 
(1852)  the  elk  were  still  plenty,  so  with  a couple  of 
friends,  our  small  wagon,  and  hunting  ponies,  we  drove 
some  eight  or  ten  miles  through  the  plain,  and  over 
some  rolling  hills,  and  camped  at  a nice  spring  of  water 
in  sight  of  the  Sacramento  River.  The  wild  oats  being 
breast  high,  and  there  being  nothing  in  this  range  but 
the  wild  game,  the  elk,  then,  most  of  the  day  kept 
themselves  on  the  lowlands,  and  in  the  high^  rushes  near 
the  river,  but  confing  out  in  the  afternoon  to  feed  on  the 
oats  and  clover.  So,  after  resting  in  camp  awhile,  we  all 
struck  out  for  the  afternoon  hunt.  I rode  on  my  pony 
alone  up  to  the  hill,  there  to  look  out  for  my  game;  and 
looking  off  down  towards  the  river,  I saw  a large  buck 
elk,  with  a tremendous  head  of  horns,  coming  slowly  out 
on  his  well-beaten  trail.  So  I rode  back  over  a little 
hill  and  tied  my  pony  to  the  high  oats,  there  being  no. 
trees  or  bushes  near.  Then,  gun  in  hand,  came  back, 
keeping  down  in  the  oats  until  I could  again  sight  my 
old  buck,  which  was  then  coming  leisurely  up  his  trail. 
So,  I took  my  position  about  sixty  yards  off  from  the 


232 


Tke  Life  of  Lorerizo  Waugh; 


trail,  and  when  the  elk  came  opposite  I gave  a whistle,  and 
he  stopped,  and  there  he  stood  in  all  his  grand  propor- 
tions— the  largest  game  I had  ever  encountered,  only  the 
buffalo  on  the  plains.  But  I was  able  to  take  my 
aim  with  direct  precision,  not  feeling  a move  of  the 
dreaded  “ buck-ague,''  with  which  young  and  excitable 
hunters  are  often  taken  on  the  sudden  approach  of  game, 
and  thereby  losing  the  chance  for  meat.  This  being 
my  first  elk,  I had  all  to  learn.  But  just  at  the  proper 
moment  I fired  my  faithful  old  yager,  with  its  ounce 


ball,  striking  the  buck  directly  through  the  heart — as  I 
afterwards  found  to  be  the  case.  But  in  place  of  a des- 
perate leap,  as  a deer  would  do,  this  old  elk  stood  per- 
fectly still,  seemingly  looking  around  to  see  where  the 
report  came  from.  Then,  turning  around,  he  started,  as 
though  he  intended  walking  back  the  way  he  came,  but 
in  a few  minutes  he  fell  dead,  and  there  he  lay  in  all  his 
beautiful  proportions — a lovely  piece  of  fresh  meat — 
weighing,  I should  say,  about  600  pounds.  My  comrades 
soon  came  around,  and  before  dark  we  had  him  safely 
hauled  with  our  team  into  camp — this  being  strictly 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


233 


necessary,  for  had  we  left  him  out  until  next  morning, 
the  wolves  would  have  made  mince-meat  of  him.  So 
we  had  a fine  supper,  and  then  a good  night’s  rest;  and 
the  next  morning  one  of  the  other  hunters  picked  him  a 
fine  young  elk  out  of  a band  feeding  in  sight  of  our 
camp,  and  we  had  all  the  meat  we  wished  for  the  hunt, 
and  so  returned  the  same  day,  leaving  elk  still  in  sight, 
feeding  on  the  range. 

Years  after  this,  when  up  in  the  mountains  between 
Russian  River  and  Clear  Lake,  I killed  another  very 
large,  fat  buck  elk.  This  time  I also  had  two  men  with 
me.  As  we  were  going  down  into  a beautiful  little  val- 
ley, where  I knew  of  a fine  spring  of  water  where  we 
intended  camping  for  the  hunt,  just  as  we  got  in  sight 
of  the  spring  we  saw  four  large  buck  elk  making  off  up 
the  opposite  hill,  having  been  down  for  water.  The 
men  said  the  elk  were  too  far  off  for  our  rifles  to  reach 
them.  I told  them  that  with  my  gun  I could  hit  one; 
then  ranging  high  and  making  the  needed  allowance  by 
the  eye’s  measurement,  which  I had  long  practiced, 
the  first  shot  I struck  one  of  the  largest,  breaking  its 
thigh,  so  it  being  fat  and  heavy  and  going  up  hill,  went 
but  a few  steps  until  it  lay  down  in  our  sight.  So  then, 
leaving  my  pony  with  the  boys,  I went  up  the  hill  till  I 
got  around  above  it,  having  told  the  boys  to  wait  and 
watch  and  I would  drive  it  back  down  into  the  valley, 
and  this  I had  no  trouble  in  doing  as  he  came  on  down, 
going  directly  to  the  spring,  where,  under  a fine  shading 
oak,  I shot  him  down.  So  we  had  our  large,  fat  elk 
exactly  at  the  spot  where  we  were  to  camp — on  nice 
ground  to  dress  and  take  care  of  the  meat. 

We  found  the  elk  exceedingly  fat,  and  we  “jerked” 
it  all  nicely — that  is,  we  sliced  it  up,  salting  it  a little-^ 


234 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Wa7igh; 


then  putting  it  on  clean  sticks,  and  on  a scaffold  with  a 
little  fire  to  keep  off  the  flies,  we  dried  it  nicely  in  the 
sun.  Then  adding  some  fat  deer,  we  had  all  the  meat 
we  could  bring  home  on  our  pack  animals;  and  no 
marrow-bones  ever  brought  into  the  hunter's  camp  can 
at  all  equal  those  of  the  fat  elk  marrow,  as  white  as 
snow,  and  as  rich  and  delicious  as  any  luxury  could 
possibly  be. 


I have  had  other  interesting  elk-shooting  since  that 
lime  in  California,  but  cannot  detain  to  give  you  here 
further  details,  as  I must  give  you  a little  sketch  of  our 
bear  and  bear-hunting  in  California. 

There  are  here  some  four  kinds  of  bear,  namely,  the 
old-fashioned  black  bear,  the  small  dark  brown  chemissal 
bear,  the  cinnamon  bear,  and  the  far-famed  grizzly 
bear — the  two  latter  being  much  the  same  in’ size  when 
fully  grown — and  my  judgment  is,  with  my  experience 
among  the  bear,  that  if  any  odds  the  cinnamon  bear, 


With  Some  Historical  Ecents. 


235 


taken  all  in  all,  is  really  the  more  dangerous  bear  to 
mankind  of  the  two.  And  just  here  I will  give  you  a 
few  cases  which  I know  to  be  true,  and  you  will  see  by 
these  the  truth  of  the  statement  just  made. 

Just  over  the  Sonoma  Mountain  from  my  place,  I 
think  it  was  in  1853,  a gentleman  coming  around  the 
mountain  on  a rainy  afternoon,  and  seeing  just  above 
him  a large  cinnamon  bear,  he  drew  down  his  rifle  intend- 
ing  to  give  it  a dead  shot,  but  his  gun  having  become 
wet,  would  not  Are.  The  bear  by  this  time  was  coming 
in  angry  haste  for  him,  so  he  made  an  effort  to  climb 
into  a tree  near  which  he  was,  and  he  did  get  up  a little 
and  hold  of  a limb;  but  the  bear  by  this  time  was  there, 
and  making  a reach  for  him,  and  with  both  his  fore- 
paws and  great  nails,  it  tore  him  down  from  the  tree  on 
to  the  ground.  He  said  afterwards  that  the  bear  would 
have  pulled  his  arms  off*  from  his  body  if  he  could  have 
held  on  strong  enough  to  the  tree.  Then  the  bear 
chewed  and  mashed  him  until  it  thought  him  dead,  then 
walked  off’  a little  distance  and  sat  down,  but  seeing  him 
move,  returned  and  mashed  another  shoulder,  and  then 
left.  This  being  the  custom  of  all  bears,  as  far  as  I 
know,  to  retire  awhile  after  killing  their  game  and 
returning  again  to  enjoy  their  feast. 

This  poor  man  lay  for  a time  almost  as  a dead  man, 
but  again  revived,  and  dragged  himself  down  to  his 
cabin,  which  was  down  a little  below  him,  and  strange 
to  us  all,  he  lingered  along  and  finally  did  get  around 
again,  but  crippled  for  life. 

After  this,  and  no  great  distance  from  the  same  place, 
a Mr.  Patten,  then  my  neighbor,  went  off  on  a little 
hunt,  having  a friend  with  him,  and  camped  in  the 
mountains  for  the  night.  The  next  morning  they  started 


236 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


out  separately  on  the  hunt.  Mr.  Patten  had  gone  but  a 
short  distance  till  he  discovered  a large  cinnamon  bear 
feeding  on  the  clover,  and  a smaller  bear  feeding  with  it; 
and  there  being  a point  of  timber  near,  Patten  made  for 
this  timber  so  as  to  get  near  enough  for  a good  shot 
without  the  bears  seeing  him.  But  just  as  he  got  to  a 
tree  nearest  the  bear,  and  from  which  he  'intended  to 
shoot;  looking  out  he  saw  the  big  bear  had  got  the  wind 
of  him  and  was  coming,  evidently  in  a rage,  for  him. 
He  watched  for  a moment  until  he  could  get  a nice  bead 
at  a fatal  spot,  then  pulling  trigger  at  the  proper  time — 
being  cool  and  steady,  for  Mr.  Patten  was  a brave  man 
and  could  shoot — the  gun  would  not  fire.  The  bear 
being  near,  he  threw  down  the  gun  and  took  up  the 
tree — those  oak  trees,  many  of  them,  having  limbs  down 
in  reach  of  the  ground,  as  was  the  case  with  this  one. 
But  the  furious  old  cinnamon  could  reach  the  low  limbs 
too,  and  so  up  he  came  after  Patten,  and  soon  was  near 
enough  to  take  hold  of  Patten's  foot,  which'  it  did  in 
terrible  venom.  Patten  had  on  shoes,  and  the  bear's 
great  teeth  struck  in  just  below  the  ankle,  then  with  a 
downward  jerk  it  took  the  flesh  of  the  heel  and  the 
shoe  off  together,  and  letting  all  holds  go  it  fell  to  the 
ground,  where,  in  a fury,  it  tore  the  shoe  to  pieces,  then 
looking  up  at  Patten — still  in  the  tree-r-it  again  started 
for  him.  Then,  as  Mr.  Patten  told  me  himself,  he 
thought  his  time  had  come,  as  he  had  no  way  to  get  out 
of  the  reach  of  the  furious  old  cinnamon.  He  said  his 
whole  life  seemed  to  spread  itself  before  him  in  astonish- 
ing detail,  and  even  the  condition  of  his  family  after  he 
should  be  eaten  up  by  the  bear.  And  just  as  it  got 
almost  where  it  would  take  hold  of  him,  he  thought  of 
his  shot-pouch  hanging  around  his  neck,  so  in  attempt- 


With  Some  Historical  Events^ 


237 


ing  hastily  to  pull  this  off  he  pushed  off  his  hat  which 
fell  on  the  bear's  nose,  and  it  snapped  it  into  its  mouth, 
and  letting  all  holds  go  as  at  first,  down  it  went  to  the 
ground.  Then,  with  the  hat  still  in  its  mouth,  it  walked 
off  some  sixty  yards,  laid  down  and  tore  and  chewed 
the  hat  up. 


Then,  after  a time,  it  walked  off,  as  though  it  was 
looking  for  its  companion,  which  by  this  time  had  gone 
off  out  of  sight.  Mr.  Patten  said  he  came  down  from 
the  tree  in  terrible  agony,  and  weak  from  the  loss  of 


238  The  Life  of  Lorenxo  Wattgh; 

0 

blood  ; so  weak  that  he  should  soon  have  fallen  off  from 
the  tree  anyway.  His  friend  came,  and  Patten  was 
gotten  to  his  home,  where  I visited  him  myself,  getting 
all  these  particulars  from  his  own  mouth.  He  had  a 
painful,  lingering  time,  but  finally  got  well  again. 

One  other  case  I must  here  give  you  of  those  cinna- 
mon bears  : — 

Before  I came  to  California  I knew  a boy  by  the  name 
of  Thomas  Trosper,  and  who  then,  as  a boy,  was  a noted 
marksman,  an  expert  with  a rifle.  This  young  man  I 
again  met  in  California  in  early  times,  and  “Tom,”  as 
we  used  to  call  him,  was  death  on  bear,  and  never 
known  to  show  any  fear,  but  usually  got  the  biggest  of 
them  down  if  he  ever  went  after  them.  A young  friend 
of  his  came  out  from  the  city,  full  of  bravery  and 
spoiling  for  a bear-hunt,  in  which  he  might  have  the 
chance  to  exhibit  his  fearless  bravery. 

So  Tom  took  him  out.  Tom  lived  near  where  the 
bear  lived.  Finally  Tom  saw  three  cinnamon  bear  feed- 
ing on  a little  clover-flat,  and  crawling  to  a favorable 
place,  opened  fire,  and  with  his  old  muzzle-loading,  long- 
trusted  rifle,  soon  had  the  three  all  down,  as  though 
about  dead,  in  the  clover ; while  the  other  brave  hunter 
stood  as  in  amazement  and  dread,  simply  looking  on. 
So  Tom,  loading  afresh,  walked  cautiously  on  down,  keep- 
ing his  eye  on  the  bear,  the  brave  young  hunter  near 
his  heels.  Just,  however,  as  Tom  was  getting  almost 
to  the  big  bear,  intending  to  bleed  him  good  with  his 
large  butcher-knife,  which  he  always  carried  in  his  belt 
up  jumped  the  bear.  Tom  raised  his  gun  in  an  instantj 
intending  to  give  him  the  needed  fatal  shot ; but  old 
cinnamon  was  a little  too  quick,  and,  with  its  great  paw^ 
sent  Tom’s  gun  whirling  some  twenty  feet  down  the  hill. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


239 


and,  with  no  delay,  took  hold  of  Tom.  But  Tom, 
knowing  now  well  that  a square  fight  was  on  hand,  and 
that  death  was  to  be  the  result  of  one  if  not  of  both  of 
the  parties,  had  his  big  knife  at  once  in  hand. 

The  bear  in  its  first  grab  had  Tom’s  thigh  full  in  its 
mouth,  holding  on  and  biting  in  desperate  vengeance, 
intending,  no  doubt,  to  get  hold  soon  in  a more  fatal 
spot.  Tom,  with  telling  force  and  quick  dashes,  was,  in 
the  meantime,  feeling  with  his  tried  old  butcher  knife  up 


through  old  cinnamon’s  bowels  and  stomach  for  her 
heart  strings,  and  which,  in  but  a little  time,  he  accom- 
plished, and  old  cinnamon  opened  her  jaws  and  ran  out 
her  red,  gory  tongue,  as  her  only  remaining  flag  of  truce, 
while  Tom’s  big  knife  was  still  moving  up  through  the 
center  of  her  heart. 

So  cinnamon  and  Tom  lay  side  by  side,  cinnamon 
dead,  and  Tom  bleeding  and  terribly  exhausted,  but  yet 
the  smiling  victor— Tom  Trosper.  Tom,  after  panting  and 


240 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


resting  a little,  got  up,  and  looking  round  for  his  brave 
young  hunter,  saw  him,  sure  enough;  there  he  stood  on 
the  ground,  with  his  arms  reaching  up,  and  his  hands 
gripping  a small  tree,  which  he,  in  his  fright,  had  thought 
he  climbed  to  escape  the  fury  of  the  bear,  his  gun  being 
dropped,  loaded,  on  the  ground. 

Tom  looked  at  him  a moment,  and  said:  “Come  off 
from  there,  you  coward  ; just  see  me  how  I am  torn 
up  and  bleeding,  when  you  could  have  used  your  gun 
and  broke  the  bear’s  neck  if  you  had  not  been  such  a 
coward.” 

Tom  Trosper  got  well,  but  will  carry  old  cinnamon’s 
well-defined  marks  with  him  to  the  grave. 

Now,  these  cases  of  attack  by  the  bears,  not  in  defense 
of  their  cubs,  or  being  wounded,  were  by  the  cinnamon 
bear ; and,  so  far  as  I now  remember,  I have  never 
heard  of  a grizzly  bear  thus  attacking  men.  The  grizzly 
bear,  to  defend  her  young  cubs,  will  fight,  and  fight  ta 
the  death.  Grizzly  bear,  too,  will  fight  if  followed  when 
wounded,  and  that  without  fear  or  favor. 

All  prudent  bear-hunters  are  very  careful  how  they 
follow  a bear  when  wounded.  I have  followed  several 
wounded  bear  myself,  even  without  the  aid  of  dogs,  and 
by  care  and  much  caution,  shot  them  again,  and  secured 
them. 

Once  I remember  shooting  a large  cinnamon  bear,  its 
cub  being  with  it ; the  cub,  at  once,  climbed  up  into  the 
top  of  a tree  near  by,  while  the  old  wounded  bear  ran 
with  fury  into  a dense  thicket,  and  down  into  a deep 
gulch,  biting  the  brush  as  she  ran.  Dr.  Jenner  and  I 
then  followed  her  with  much  caution,  until  we  could  hear 
her  breathing  and  fussing  just  over  a little  ledge  of  rocks. 
The  doctor  then  climbed  noiselessly  upon  the  rocks 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


241 


where  he  could  see  her,  and,  having  a good  repeating 
rifle,  gave  her  some  seven  shots  in  rapid  succession,  and 
so,  in  quick  time,  she  lay  dead  and  harmless  at  our  feet ; 
whereas,  had  we  been  rash  and  in  a hurry,  both  our 
lives  might  have  been  in  great  danger,  as,  usually,  the 
last  thing  a wounded  bear  does  is  to  bite  something  in 
desperate  vengeance,  and  if  nothing  else  can  be  reached, 
their  own  foot  has  to  receive  the  deathly  bite. 


CHAPTER  XXVIII. 

B^ar  and  California  Lions  Death  on  Stock — Lions  Shy,  But  Will  Not 
Jump  on  a Hunter — Might  Jump  on  a Woman  or  Children — I shot  a 
Big  Grizzly  When  Between  Her  and  Her  Cubs — A Family  Party — A 
Lion  in  Camp — A Snake  in  the  Brush — All  Happy  and  Improved  in 
Health. 

Dear  children,  at  first  thought  in  hearing  of  out 
shooting  and  killing  game,  as  new  settlers  in  a new 
country,  some  of  you  may  be  disposed  to  charge  us  with 
being  cruel.  But  you  should  not  make  this  charge 
hastily.  As  to  the  elk  and  deer,  and  other  animals  and 
fowl  good  for  food,  the  great  Creator,  our  Heavenly 
Father,  no  doubt,  in  his  love  and  wisdom,  intended  these 
to  assist  man  in  settling  up  and  peopling  the  earth,  as  he 
directed  that  they  should  do  at  old  Babel,  as  there,  it  is 
said,  “From  thence  did  the  Lord  scatter  them  abroad 
upon  the  face  of  all  the  earth.”  The  only  wrong  in 
securing  this  game  would  be  in  destroying  or  using  it 
wastefully.  This,  of  course,  would  be  sin,  and  some  new 
settlers  in  new  countries  have  been,  in  this  respect,  egre- 
gious sinners,  and  so  needing  sincere  repentance  and 
effective  reformation,  or  to  deserve  punishment  by  God 
and  man. 

16 


242  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

After  I have  told  you  further  of  the  cruelty  of  the 
bear  and  the  California  lions,  you  will  say  that  we  did 
right  in  killing  them,  and  in  getting  them  driven  further 
back,  and  off  from  the  good  lands  so  happily  arranged 
by  the  great  Creator  to  be  the  pleasant  homes  for  his 
children — the  family  of  man. 

Having  had  much  experience  in  frontier  life,  and  from 
a boy  the  ready  use  of  the  gun,  and  being  among  the 
early  settlers  in  California,  on  the  valley  lands,  it  would, 
of  course,  be  expected  that  I should  do  my  part  in  killing 
and  driving  back  the  dangerous  wild  beasts  from  our 
beautiful  valley  lands,  and  the  near  lovely  mountain 
ranges.  This  was  rightfully  expected  of  me,  and  I did 
my  share  probably  equal  to  any  new  settler  in  the 
country.  And  now  I must  give  you  a few  of  the  facts 
showing  the  character  of  our  bear  and  the  California 
Jions. 

Nearly  all  kinds  of  bear  were  dangerous  to  our  stock; 
and  in  those  early  times  they  ranged  down  into  all  our 
valleys,  and  even  on  the  beach  of  the  Pacific  Ocean.  In 
the  valleys  they  chased  and  often  killed  the  stock  ; and 
along  the  beach,  they  fed  on  the  whale  and  other  fish 
then  often  driven  ashore. 

The  power  of  a large  bear  on  a living  cow  or  ox  was 
terrific  and  distressing.  Once,  when  over  near  the  coast, 
I saw  a band  of  cattle  seemingly  in  great  excitement, 
and  getting  near,  there  I saw  a full-grown  cow  running 
along  with  the  others,  and  the  hide  torn  loose  on  the  top 
and  sides  of  the  shoulders,  and  pulled  back  near  the  loins, 
the  upper  part  of  the  body  being  literally  skinned  ofif 
The  old  grizzly  bear  had  got  hold  at  the  place  where  the 
hide  was  torn  loose,  and  tearing  it  thus  back,  then  mak- 
ing  a grab  for  a better  hold — the  cow  in  the  meantime 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


243 


in  a desperate  effort  escaping,  but  so  left  as  to  die  if 
not  re-captured  by  the  bear  and  killed. 

Often  in  those  early  days,  fine,  valuable  cows  would  be 
found  dead  and  partly  eaten  up  on  the  spot  where  they 
were  attacked  by  these  grizzly  bear.  I have  seen  horses, 
too,  which  had  becpn  terribly  torn  by  the  bear. 

The  California  lions  were  then  plenty,  and  ready  in 
their  sly  way  to  do  a full  share  in  annoying,  killing,  and 
eating  such  stock  as  they  took  a liking  to — colts,  calves, 
pigs,  and  good  mutton,  as  soon  as  it  came  around. 
These  lions  are  really  strong  and  pow^erful,  and  very 
active,  but  they  are  exceedingly  sly.  Their  plan  is  never 
to  have  an  open  fight  in  any  case,  if  they  can  avoid  it, 
but  they  seem  to  enjoy  a sly  leap  on  almost  anything 
which  they  want  to  kill.  It  is  my  judgment,  though, 
after  years  of  observation,  that  these  California  lions  are 
afraid  to  attack  a man — a hunter,  in  the  woods — and. 
that  they  never  will  do  this  unless  it  may  be  to  pro- 
tect their  young  ones.  There  are  some  hunters,  though, 
who  are  fully  of  the  belief  that  these  lions  would  readily 
attack  and  kill  a lone  woman  or  children,  if  found  in 
their  range,  and  I rather  incline  to  this  belief,  too,  though 
I do  not  know  of  the  truth  of  it  myself;  but  of  the  fact 
that  they  are  afraid  to  jump  on  a hunter,  I am  well 
satisfied.  Once,  when  alone  in  the  mountains,  I walked 
through  a small  flat  of  high  grass,  to  look  off  in  the 
near  canyon  below,  thinking,  when  going  there,  that  I 
might  continue  on  and  go  down,  but  on  looking,  gave  it 
up  and  turned,  coming  back  on  the  track  I had  gone  in, 
when  up  jumped  a large  California  lion,  in,  I think,  less 
than  ten  feet  of  where  I had  passed  going  in,  and  ran  for 
his  life — fearing,  as  I have  no  doubt,  that  I had  discov- 
ered him,  and  was  coming  back  to  kill  him.  I have 


244 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


often  seen  in  the  mountains  where  these  lions  have  killed 
large  deer,  then  carried  them  off  quite  a distance, 
ate  their  fill,  and  covered  them  nicely  up  for  future  use. 

There  are  many  of  these  lions  still  in  our  California 
mountains;  indeed,  one  was  killed  in  the  city  limits  of 
Petaluma  during  the  last  year.  It  had  selected  its  hiding- 
place  in  a little  grove  of  shrubbery  planted  by  a gentle- 
man, and  was  seen  watching  the  children  as  they  were 
passing.  When  Policeman  Love  went  out  to  the  spot 
for  inspection,  sure  enough  there  was  Mr.  California 
Lion,  instead  of  a big  dog,  as  the  children  had  thought 
him  to  be.  So  Mr.  Love  gave  him  the  contents  of  his 
gun,  and  his  hide  is  now  stuffed,  and  on  exhibition  by 
the  man  of  guns  in  the  town.  This  will  show  you, 
children,  the  remarkably  sly  character  of  these  lions, 
^and  at  the  same  time  their  daring,  adventurous  nature. 

I once  knew  one  of  these  lions  to  jump  on  a fine  dog 
which  was  running  deer,  and  so  killed  the  dog  instead  of 
the  deer.  The  good  hunting-dog  will  soon  run  the  lion 
up  a tree,  if  he  once  gets  him  started,  but  the  lion  will  kill 
the  best  hunting-dog  if  he  can  get  a chance  to  jump 
slyly  on  him — though  even  running  after  a fine  deer. 

But,  children,  I have  the  pleasure  to  tell  you  that  in 
all  my  exposure  to  these  ravenous . wild  beasts,  I have 
never  had  a bite  or  a scratch.  At  the  time  of  my  first 
seeing  the  grizzly  bear,  I was  terribly  afraid  of  them, 
simply  from  what  I had  heard  of  them.  But  in  getting 
acquainted  with  them,  and  the  best  way  to  manage  them, 
I quite  enjoyed  a bear-hunt,  and  felt  no  more  alarm  in 
shooting  one  than  in  shooting  a buck.  Since  living  in 
California  I have  shot  and  killed  a number  of  grizzly 
bears,  and  some  of  all  the  other  kinds  of  bears.  There 
was  one  time,  I am  now  sure,  I was  contingently  in  much 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


245 


danger  of  a terrible  encounter  with  one  of  the  most  dan- 
gerous grizzly  bears  of  the  mountains. 

I went  with  a company  on  a bear-hunt  up  on  the  Sul- 
phur Creek,  and  made  camp  only  a short  distance  from 
the  now  famous  Geyser  Springs.  After  resting  in  camp 
awhile,  we  struck  off  for  the  afternoon  hunt,  two  and 
two  in  company,  six  of  us  in  all.  I had  a young  man 
with  me  from  San  Francisco — one  who  really  had  no 
experience  in  hunting.  In  passing  into  a fine  clover-flat 
on  the  side  of  the  mountain,  I saw  at  once  the  signs  of 
a large  bear,  and  I knew  that  it  would  come  there  in  the 
afternoon  to  feed,  if  nothing  alarmed  it.  So  I selected 
a secluded  spot  where  we  could  watch  the  clover, 
and  sat  down,  and  in  a short  time  we  saw  a large 
grizzly  bear  coming  leisurely  down  the  main  bear-trail 
into  the  clover,  and  there  being  a little  rise  in  the 
ground  the  bear  walked  over  this,  and  was  then  out  of 
our  sight.  But  I knew  it  would  halt  there,  as  the  main 
clover-flat  was  on  that  side,  so  I Wald  my  young  friend 
that  he  must  keep  close  by  me,  so  that  he  might  even 
hear  me  whisper  to  him;  and  that  when  we  got  in  sight 
of  the  bear  he  must  not  shoot,  on  the  peril  of  our 
lives,  until  I shot  and  gave  him  the  word — but  to  have 
his  gun  ready.  He  said  he  would  do  so,  and  so  we  crept 
up  in  great  care — and  there  was  the  bear  only  some 
thirty  yards  from  us,  picking  its  mouth  full  of  the  yel- 
low clover-blooms.  In  those  days  I could  shoot  that 
distance,  off-hand,  and  readily  hit  an  inch-square  spot,‘ 
so  I steadily  held  and  waited  till  the  bear  raised  its 
head,  in  doing  which,  it  seemed  to  see  us,  and  my  young 
hunter  said  that  in  an  instant  all  of  its  hair  stood  straight 
out  from  its  body.  But  at  the  moment  its  head  got 
turned  so  that  I could  see  the  butt  of  its  ear,  I steadily 


246 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh;  ' 


pulled  my  trigger  and  down  fell  the  bear — and,  saying 
to  my  young  friend  standing  by  me,  ‘^now  shoot — take 
good  aim,'’  I was  pushing  my  ball  down  in  haste  as  he 
shot,  for  then  we  had  only  the  old  muzzle-loaders.  The 
bear  still  lying  as  it  fell,  I made  ready,  and  walked 
cautiously  up  to  within  ten  feet  of  it,  and  though  seeing  no 
move  of  the  bear,  I shot  it  again  through  the  brain,  the 
ball  entering  the  skull  on  the  side  just  forward  of  the 
ear.  But  in  reality  the  first  shot  had  done  the  work,  dis- 
jointing the  neck  at  its  junction  with  the  head,  thus  still- 
ing all  nervous  action,  so  that  as  far  as  we  saw,  the  bear 


The  Grizzly  Bear. 


never  moved  after  it  fell — but  there  it  lay  dead  enough 
with  its  mouth  still  full  of  the  rich  clover-blooms. 

Then  I told  my  young  hunter  to  find  his  bullet  hole — - 
as  mine  were  both  there  plain  enough  to  be  seen.  But 
not  the  sign  of  his  bullet  could  be  found.  The  truth 
was,  he  had  missed  it  clear,  never  touching  hair  nor 
hide. 

Now,  the  danger  was,  that  we  were  exactly  between 
this  old  grizzly  bear  and  her  cubs,  which  she  had  left  up 
in  the  brush  above  the  clover-flat;  and  had  we  not  sue- 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


247 


ceeded  in  killing  her  as  we  did,  she  would  .have  demol- 
ished us  at  the  risk  of  her  own  life. 

Dear  children,  while  I am  sure  you  are  interested  in 
reading  of  our  early  times  in  California,  our  bear  shoot- 
ing, fighting,  etc.  (and  I could  give  you  much  more  of 
this),  you  will  be  pleased  to  have  a little  sketch  of  our 
more  quiet  campings-out — such  as  some  of  us  have  often 
enjoyed  here  in  California — and,  as  I am  now  the  oldest 
one  of  the  company,  having  shared  in  those  early  times 
and  scenes,  you  will  be  as  readily  pleased  to  hear  it  from 
me,  probably,  as  from  any  one. 

A well-arranged  camp-out  in  California  is  really  a 
rational  and  delightful  thing.  So  I will  describe  the  out- 
fit and  company  in  a few  of  these  camp-outs  and  hunts 
And  in  giving  the  particulars  and  incidents,  I will  use, 
on  the  whole,  those  of  several  times,  having  to  be  brief, 
without  confining  myself  to  a consecutive  detail  in  any 
single  trip. 

We  will  start  out  with  one  of  1870.  Here  we  are  with 
two  well-fitted-out  spring  wagons,  a span  of  good  horses 
to  each.  In  these  are  two  tents,  plenty  of  blankets, 
change  of  raiment,  the  substantial  of  provisions— flour, 
crackers,  bacon,  hams,  canned  meats,  pickles,  dried  fruits, 
sugar,  coffee,  tea,  salt,  pepper,  mustard,  etc. — with  cook- 
ing and  eating  utensils  just  enough.  No  wines,  cigars,  or 
tobacco,  and  only  one  bottle  of  alcohol,  and  this  to  be  used 
only  in  case  of  a scorpion's  sting,  or  a snake-bite — neither 
of  which,  by  the  way,  ever  yet  happened  in  a company  of 
mine  on  a hunt. 

In  this  company  we  have  Judge  T.  H.  Hittell,  late 
State  Senator  from  San  Francisco;  Mrs.  E.  Hittell,  his 
wife  ; Miss  Katie,  now  lately  a successful  graduate  from 
the  State  University  \ Master  Carlos  Hittell,  now  an 


248 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


artist,  and  young  Franklin,  his  brother.  We  have,  too^ 
Mrs.  Mary  Killinger,  from  Lebanon,  Pennsylvania — sis- 
ter of  Senator  Hittell,  and  wife  of  Hon.  J.  W.  Killinger, 
Member  of  Congress— and  the  son,  Charles  H.  Kil- 
linger. Then,  and  by  no  means  the  least  in  importance, 
we  have  Lew  Whitnal,  our  expert  professional  cook, 
versed  in  all  that  important  science,  so  to  be^  able  to  fur- 
nish every  French  dish,  and  also  the  ‘‘  turtle  soup,”  which 
latter,  by  the  way,  we  had  on  the  trip,  catching  our  own 
fresh  turtles  in  Austin  Creek. 

Well,  all  in  readiness — guns,  ammunition,  fishing- 
tackle,  all  and  everything — the  first  night  out  we  camped 
on  the  beautiful  timbered  ridge  over-looking  Russian 
River. 

Supper  over  in  good  time,  all  were  soon  sound  asleep 
in  tent,  as  from  the  little  extra  exertion  in  starting,  and 
the  day's  travel,  to  rest  and  sleep  were  delightful.  Along 
in  the  night, 4he  voice  of  Mrs.  Hittell  was  heard:  “The- 
odore, Theodore,  there  is  a California  lion  out  there ; get 
your  gun.” 

“ O,”  says  the  Senator,  “ never  mind  the  lions,  I am 
so  sleepy.” 

“ You  get  your  gun  ; I tell  you  that  lion  will  jump  in 
here  and  take  Katie.” 

“ O,”  says  the  Senator,  “ Lew  is  lying  here  next  the 
door.  If  the  lion  comes  in,  it  will  take  Lew.” 

“No,”  said  Mrs.  Hittell,  “it  will  not  do  that  Lew  is 
old  and  tough,  and  Katie  is  young  and  tender.  Get  your 
gun,  I tell  you.” 

Then  by  this  time  all  were  wide  awake,  and  the  idea 
of  Lew  being  safe  because  he  was  old  and  tough  con- 
vulsed all  into  a roar  of  laughter — Lew  joining  in  most 
heartily. 


REDWOOD  GAMP  OK  A U S T I K C R E E K . 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


249 


And  so  if  Mr.  Lion  was  there,  he  became  disgusted 
with  our  disturbing  roar  of  laughter  and  left,  and  we  all 
were  soon  sleeping  sweetly  again,  just  as  though  there 
were  no  dangerous  lions  in  the  woods. 

We  moved  the  next  day  beyond  the  Russian  River 
into  the  great  redwood  grove  which  then  stood  there, 
almost  untouched  by  the  cruel  axe-men,  covering  the 
bottom  and  hill-side  lands  along  the  Austin  Creek, 
Some,  soon  after  stopping,  were  seen  measuring  around 
the  base  of  some  of  those  redwood  trees,  some  of  the 
trees  requiring  a twine  over  thirty  feet  to  reach  around, 
while  Mrs.  Killinger  was  seen  lying  on  her  back  looking 
up,  to  try  to  see  the  top  of  the  trees.  And  she  after- 
wards asserted  that  this  was  really  the  only  way  the  top 
of  the  great  redwood  trees  could  be  seen.  On  that  after- 
noon we  reached  our  intended  camping-ground,  in  good 
time  arranging  our  tents,  and  enjoying  a happy  night's 
rest. 

In  the  morning,  at  break  of  day.  Father  Waugh  was 
off  for  the  first  venison,  intending  to  surprise  the  com- 
pany before  they  were  up.  But  in  this  he  was  disap- 
pointed, for  hearing  him  shoot,  all  had  hurried  up,  and 
he,  on  getting  in  sight  with  a fine  deer,  saw  all  out  wav- 
ing and  hieing — giving  him  a hearty  cheer.  So  Lew,  in 
due  time,  invited  the  company  to  as  fine  a breakfast  as 
any  company  ever  enjoyed  at  the  famous  Delmonico's." 
And  now  the  sport  and  enjoyment  fairly  commenced. 
The  Senator  soon  had  his  fishing-tackle  full  in  order 
and  was  off  up  the  creek ; and  early  in  the  afternoon  came 
back  with  ninety-seven  fine  speckled  trqut  This,  which 
much  delighted  and  yet  surprised  the  company,  was  no 
surprise  to  me,  for  I knew  the  Senator’s  ability  among 
the  mountain  trout  before  this. 


250  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

So  when  dinner  came  on,  under  Lew’s  extra  skill, 
such  eating  was  done  as  really  surprised,  indeed, 
rather  alarmed,  some  of  the  new  members  of  our  com- 
pany. But  after  this  dinner  all  surprise  and  fears  in  that 
direction  were  laid  aside,  and  every  returning  meal-t‘me 
seemed  only  to  have  much  increased  the  astonishing 
capacity  of  their  stomachs.  But  Lew  showed  himself 
equal  to  the  increasing  emergencies,  and  the  fine  trout, 
venison,  and  grouse  came  still  in  ample  quantities  to 
supply  all  demands.  All  now  were  free  and  easy,  all 
busy  amidst  the  new  scenery  with  which  they  were  so 
delightfully  surrounded. 

Katie  quietly  trips  along  with  us  over  the  hills,  anx- 
ious to  see  the  game  in  its  wild  state.  Then  again  she 
is  seen  wading  in  the  water  to  see  the  fish.  Charles 
Killinger  is  seen  on  an  elevated  place  near  our  camp, 
making  a stirring  speech; 

Mrs.  Hittell  is  intensely  interested  in  the  wonderful 
variety  and  great  beauty  of  shrubs  and  flowers.  So 
also  is  Mrs.  Killinger.  Her  botanical  likings  and 
inquiries  are  wonderfully  aroused  and  interested.  She 
asserts  that  here,  planted  and  cultured  in  nature,  she 
finds  plants  which  are  admired  and  cultivated  in  Europe 
with  'the  greatest  care. 

All  of  a sudden,  however,  in  her  search  among  the 
bushes,  Mrs.  Killinger  bounds  back  with  a low  scream, 
and  Lew  being  nearest  is  at  her  side  in  a moment,  and 
he  sings  out,  ‘‘A  snake!  a rattle-snake  1” 

And  so,  among  hands,  they  soon  convince  the  old 
serpent  of  the  truth  of  the  declaration  in  the  old  Bible, 
in  speaking  of  the  seed — the  descendants  of  Mother 
Eve — “ It  shall  bruise  thy  head.” 

This  big  rattle-snake  lay  with  this  truth  literally 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


251 


impressed  on  its  big,  flat  head  ; while  Lew  took  ofif  its 
rattles  as  a token  of  their  victory. 

Mr.  Denny  and  Johnny  Wilson  came  on  from  'Frisco 
and  joined  our  company,  and  on  the  return  was  the 
time  we  had  our  turtle  soup.  Denny,  especially,  being 
active  and  long-legged,  waded  out  into  the  water  and 
captured  the  turtles. 

On  the  return  all  were  in  fine  spirits  and  all  enjoying 
improved  health. 

Mrs.  Killinger  was  especially  delighted  with  her  bo- 
tanical discoveries.  For  her  I took  some  strips  of  our 
tree  hanging -moss  two  or  three  feet  long,  which  she 
took  to  her  beautiful  home  in  Lebanon,  Pennsylvania, 
where  I since  saw  it,  when  there  on  a pleasant  visit  to 
her  and  all  the  kind  family. 

On  this  visit,  too,  I learned  how  lasting  those  pleasant 
camping-out  scenes  are  on  the  mind,  as  Mr.  Killinger 
detailed  with  such  freshness  many  of  them  to  me,  espe- 
cially the  laugh  we  had  at  our  friend  Lew,  when  he  fell 
out  of  the  wagon  and  rolled  unhurt  down  the  steep  hill, 
landing  in’^he  deep  water  running  along  below,  and 
coming  out  completely  immersed;  greeted  with  a hearty 
laugh  from  all. 


CHAPTER  XXIX. 

Gathering  the  Wild  Berries  Near  the  Sea  Coast — A Week  at  the 
Warm  Springs — Another  Trip  Up  to  Eel  River  and  Sanhedrim — 
Dr.  McIntosh  ' as  Esculapius — Our  Senator  in  a Buck  Fight— 
Among  the  Wild  Bees — On  the  Bay  and  Sea  Coast — Gathering 
Shells. 

ON  another  camp-out  we  have  a portion  of  our  same 
company  as  before — Mrs.  Hittell  and  Miss  Katie, 
and  young  Franklin — and  this  time  Mrs.  Waugh  is  with 


252 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


us,  with  our  spring  wagon  and  span  of  gentle  horses, 
our  tent  and  all  the  needed  camp-fixtures  and  provisions; 
and  we  are  on  the  road  leading  from  Ukiah  to  the  sea- 
coast  some  fifty  miles  distant.  This  time  we  are  out  for 
health  and  to  gather  the  wild  berries  so  abundant  this 
year  along  the  coast  and  the  streams  near  by.  The 
immense  timber  forests  we  pass  through  are  most  charm- 
ing— oak,  fir,  pine  and  redwood.  Then  the  great 
quantity  and  variety  of  the  delicious  wild  berries  is 
delightful  beyond  anything  we  are  able  here  to  portray. 

These  berries  we  have  in  every  variety  of  style  for 
camp  use,  and  besides  all  that  the  ladies  wish  to  can  up 
for  future  use.  Our  camp  is  in  a most  lovely  place,  and 
all  around  is  fine  shooting,  plenty  of  birds  and  deer,  and 
nice  bathing  in  the  beautiful  stream,  on  the  banks  of 
which  stands  our  tent,  all  ornamented  with  the  lovely 
wild  flowers  in  all  their  native  beauty  and  fragrance. 

We  spend  the  Fourth  of  July  here,  and  Franklin’s  fire- 
works in  the  evening  are  splendid,  never  in  any  place 
were  fire-works  more  patriotically  inspiring  than  these,  as 
seen  in  the  charming  encampment. 

On  leaving  this  camp  we  visit  the  Orr  Hot  Springs, 
on  the  head  of  Big  River.  Here  we  spend  a week,  and 
all  are  delighted  with  the  grand  scenery,  and  with  the 
loveliness  and  healthfulness  of  the  bathing.  A month 
is  spent,  and  all  are  safely  home  enjoying  improved 
health,  and  spirits  greatly  refreshed  on  the  delightful 
trip. 

Again,  and  with  several  of  my  old  company — our  Sen- 
ator and  wife,  and  Katie  and  Carlos,  our  young  artists. 
This  time  we  have  also  the  celebrated  Dr.  Robert  Macin- 
tosh, long  a successful  medical  practitioner  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, now  fairly  set  free  in  the  mountains.  It  is  refresh- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


253 


ing  to  see  him  in  the  full  enjoyment  of  his  Scotch  hilar- 
ity in  these  mountains,  or  to  see  him  float  oflf  in  his  free 
bath  in  the  beautiful  Eel  River.  A novice  in  seeing  him 
in  either  place  would  readily  suppose  him  to  be  the  ver- 
itable old  Esculapius  himself  Indeed  a true  picture  of 
one  of  our  dinner  scenes  upon  the  grand  old  Sanhedrim 
Mountain  would  be  a lovely  one  to  look  upon  in  its 
reality.  A beautiful  repast  is  spread  on  the  broad  table- 
ground,  with  every  expression  of  bountifulness  and  rare 
taste  in  the  cookery  and  adjustment.  Two  large  bucks 
hang  up  in  camp,  only  one  of  the  large  hams  has  been 
salted  and  interstriped  with  little  cuttings  of  sweet  bacon, 
then  neatly  wrapped  in  a clean,  moistened  flour-sack,  then 
covered  in  the  hot  ashes  and  embers  for  four  hours ; and 
is  now  laid  out,  finely  cooked,  ready  for  our  Senator’s 
carving-knife.  Bouquets  of  beautiful  flowers  with  their 
rich  perfume  grace  our  table,  adjusted  nicely  by  the 
hands  of  Mrs.  Hittell  and  Katie.  All  seated,  and  thanks 
devoutedly  tendered  and  the  Heavenly  Father’s  blessing 
invoked,  all  are  helped,  and  such  eating,  and  such  rational 
free  social  pleasure  is  not  to  be  conceived  of  anywhere 
only  in  such  a group  of  happy  campers. 

The  doctor  is  especially  noticeable,  as  in  getting  on 
his  dish  his  last  slice  of  delicious  venison  and  one  more 
mountain  trout,  he  sings  out,  “O  dear,  now  look  at  me!” 
his  physical  proportions  being  commanding  ordinarily, 
but  now  really  grand  in  extension. 

The  doctor  is  not  a gunner,  but  no  one  enjoys  this 
glorious  mountain  scenery,  and  all  the  interesting  camp 
incidents,  more  than  he. 

To  have  you  see  just  a little  of  the  hunting  sport,  I 
must  give  you  here  a few  of  the  actual  incidents  occur- 
ring on  our  camp-outs. 


254  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

On  one  afternoon,  needing  another  buck  in  camp,  the 
Senator,  Carlos  and  I put  out  to  get  him.  We  look  off 
down  the  side  of  the  mountain,  and  there  in  a beautiful 
grass  plot  stands  feeding  a fine  old  buck  ; brush  being 
near  the  open  grassy  plot.  So,  as  we  need  the  meat,  I 
consent  to  take  the  first  shot ; and  at  the  Crack  of  my 
rifle,  down  comes  the  buck,  but  evidently  not  entirely 
killed,  as  we  see  him  gather  up  and  hobble  into  the  thick 
brush.  But  our  Senator  is  off  in  a second,  bounding  for 
him. 


'‘Oh,  dear  ! now  look  at  me;  take  a quiet  observation.” 

After  loading  my  gun,  Carlos  and  I walk  on  down 
and  nearing  the  place  we  hear  a terrible  tearing  and 
smashing,  down  in  the  brush.  Then,  after  a few  minutes 
here  comes  the  Senator,  crawling  out,  terribly  out  of 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


2SS 


breath  and  in  a lather  of  perspiration,  with  his  knife  in 
one  hand  and  a buck’s  horn  in  the  other,  and  he 
exclaims  : — 

“That  is  a terrible  buck,  boys,  and  he  is  not  yet  killed. 
I had  him,  and  cut  him  some,  but  his  horn  pulled  off  and 
he  got  away ; come  on  and  help  me  hunt  him  up  and 
get  him.” 

So  we  went  on  in,  and  sure  enough  the  buck  lay  there 
dying,  and  his  head  fully  half  severed  by  the  Senator’s 


big  knife.  So  we  returned  to  camp  with  our  fine  buck, 
the  Senator  looking  considerably  the  worse  for  the 
fight,  but  fortunately,  not  seriously  bruised,  and  being 
all  right  the  next  morning. 

And  now,  while  I have  our  Senator  before  you,  I 
must  describe  to  you  the  scene  of  his  killing  his  first 
buck. 

At  that  time,  in  this  same  mountain,  we  had  Joel  Vann 
with  us.  Sq  Vann  took  the  Senator  to  show  him  a buck, 


256  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

and  to  have  him  kill  it  for  himself.  The  Senator’s  gun 
was  a first-class  Winchester.  So  looking  off  down  on 
the  side  of  the  mountain,  Vann  saw  a large,  old  buck 
sanding,  and  said  to  the  Senator : — 

“There  he  is,  take  aim,  and  draw  low;  he  is  quite 
down  below  us,  and  you  will  overshoot  if  not  careful.” 
The  Senator  took  aim,  and  very  deliberately,  for  he 
was  exceedingly  cool  for  a young  hunter;  his  gun 
snapped;  “Revolve,”  said  Vann,  “try  it  again;”  when 
bang  went  the  gun,  and  down  came  the  buck,  and  the 
next  moment  the  Senator  was  seen  bounding  over  the 
low  brush,  knife  in  hand,  and  had  the  buck  by  the  horn 
and  his  throat  cut  clear  back  to  the  neck  bone.  Then 
he  holloed  out  to  Vann,  who  was  coming  down  near, 
“ Vann,  see  here,  is  he  cut  enough,  is  he  safe  now  ?” 

The  Senator,  who  had  been  perfectly  cool  all  the  time, 
was  now  quite  excited,  and  the  literal  expression  of 
exuberant  joy.  So  we  soon  had  a fine,  fat  buck  in 
camp. 

While  the  Senator  and  Vann  were  on  the  buck-hunt, 
I found  a rich  bee-tree;  so  we  had  both  venison  and 
honey. 

The  skin  of  this  fine  buck  was  taken  down  to  the 
Senator’s  home,  and  for  years  might  be  seen  as  a 
reminder  to  us  all  of  the  pleasant  time  we  had  sharing 
with  our  Senator  in  the  feast  on  his  first  buck,  high  up 
on  the  Sanhedrim  Mountain. 

Dear  children,  some  time  since  I told  you  of  the 
wonderfully  abundant  and  beautiful  blooms  and  flowers 
in  California,  and  that  then,  in  early  times,  there  were 
no  honey-bees  to  enjoy  them  and  gather  in  the 
honey.  But  now,  I can  tell  you,  that  the  honey- 
bees are  plenty.  , After  they  were  brought  here  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


257 


sold  at  extra  high  prices,  they  increased  rapidly. 
But  instead  of  being  satisfied  with  the  nice  hives  pro- 
vided for  them  by  those  who  had  purchased  them,  they 
chose,  in  many  instances,  to  go  off  free  and  independ- 
ent into  the  wooded  hills  and  mountains,  and  settle  in 
the  hollow  trees,  and  in  some  instances  in  the  rocks, 
there  to  thrive  and  increase,  and  so  to  build  up  great 
structures  of  choice  honey-comb — seeking  just  like  the 
white  people,  only  a little  ahead  of  them,  to  claim  up 
the  new  country,  and  so  to  utilize  its  forests  of  delightful 
blooms  and  oft-repeated  showers  of  the  delicious  honey 
dews. 

Those  bees  which  have  thus  run  off  are  called  wild 
bees,  but  as  bees,  they  are  the  same  ^ the  tame  bees, 
and  among  them  are  found  all  the  varieties  ever  shipped 
into  the  State.  But  I think  the  little  black  Spanish  bee 
is  really  the  most  successful  in  gathering  honey,  and 
then  in  protecting  it  from  moths  and  other'enemies.  I 
have  usually  found  these  to  be  the  richest  in  choice 
honey-comb. 

More  than  once  I have  gone  out  into  the  mountains 
and  in  a short  time  obtained  four  or  five  hundred 
pounds  of  choice  wild  honey,  and  brought  it  home  for 
family  use. 

My  usual  way  of  finding  these  bee-trees  is  to  go  to 
the  watering-places  and  then  course  them  for  the  trees 
as  they  always  water  at  a certain  season. 

Often  on  our  hunts  and  camp-outs  we  have  found  this 
wild  honey  a delightful  treat  in  camp,  and  sometimes  we 
have  had  a little  fun  in  getting  it.  One  instance  I will 
here  give  you. 

We  camped  far  out  on  the  waters  of  Eel  River,  and 
on  my  morning  hunt  I saw  a fine  swarm  of  bees  working 

17 


258  The  Life  of  Loreyizo  Waugh; 

up  in  a large  limb  of  a tree,  so  that  it  could  be  reached 
and  chopped  off  without  cutting  down  the  main  tree. 
So,  when  I reported,  all  hands  were  soon  at  the  tree  to 
get  the  honey.  My  son,  Henry  Clay,  by  the  aid  of  an 
Indian  ladder,  was  soon  up  to  the  proper  place  and  vvith 
but  a little  chopping  felled  off  the  part  of  the  tree  con- 
taining the  bees  and  honey.  Our  women,  in  the  mean- 
time, had  stopped  under  the  shade,  some  eighty  paces 
off,  for  safety,  and  our  Senator  was  watching  the  move- 
ment with  intense  interest — the  whole  being  new  to  him 
then.  So  the  moment  the  big  limb  struck  the  ground 
he  was  at  it.  But  before  he  had  any  time  for  close 
observation,  the  swarming,  maddened  bees  were  touch- 
ing him  up  spiiitedly.  His  first  idea  was  to  frighten 
them  off  by  quick  dashes  with  his  soft  hunting  hat.  But 
this  use  of  his  hat  left  his  bald  head  bare,  which  he  and 
the  bees  both  discovered  at  the  same  time,  and  our 
Senator  broke  ranks  and  ran  with  all  possible  speed 
without  taking  the  time  to  calculate  contingencies,  to 
where  the  ladies  were  quietly  waiting,  and  then  there 
was  another  stampede.  But  finally  all  became  quieted, 
and  while  the  Senator  bore  signs  of  skilled  shooting  on 
the  part  of  several  of  the  bees,  a fine  turnout  of  good 
honey-comb,  with  the  lively  exercise  we  all  had,  and  the 
new  ideas  gained,  all  were  satisfied,,  and  we  had  a splen- 
did time  over  our  new  honey  in  camp,  a nice  addition  to 
our  venison,  mountain  trout  and  grouse. 

One  item  more  of  our  camping  out  I must  give  you — 
once  over  at  the  Pacific  Ocean  shore  and  up  and  dowr  ^ 
on  the  Tomales  Bay,  to  fish,  shoot  geese,  ducks,  and  pel 
licans,  with  occasionally  a fine  seal  and  sea-lion,  if  we 
chose  to  do  so,  and  to  enjoy  our  delicious  dishes  of  fresh, 
rich  clams,  crabs,  etc. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


259 


Some  years  ago,  my  friend  L.  Wiatt  and  I made  us  a 
canoe  out  of  a great  redwood  tree,  fitting  it  up  with  oars 
and  sail,  and  an  arrangement  for  carrying  a large  torch- 
light, so  that  we  could  fish  by  night,  and  sail  delightfully 
up  and  down  the  bay  by  day.  At  night,  with  a good 
light,  we  often  speared  many  fine  fish,  and  with  our 
hooks  and  lines  we  often  got  all  the  fish  we  desired 
through  the  day. 

In  this  great  canoe  we  often  had  a company  of 
friends — six  or  eight,  with  all  our  camping  and  cooking 
cquippage;  and  so  could  choose  our  camping-places  in 
the  sheltered  coves  of  the  bay.  One  of  our  favorite 
camping-places  lay  near  the  mouth  of  the  bay  and  con- 
venient to  the  great  Shell  Beach  on  the  main  ocean 
shore.  Here  our  lady  friends  especially  delighted  to 
resort  to  gather  up  the  beautiful  shells,  and  to  collect 
the  charming  sea-mosses  to  be  found  here  in  rich  abund- 
ance and  of  choice  variety. 

Of  the  great  beauty  and  variety  of  these  shells  and 
sea-plants  and  mosses,  those  who  never  go  out  on  these 
excursions  have  no  idea.  I have  seen  ladies,  my  wife 
among  them,  become  so  interested  and  excited  in  the 
work  of  collecting  that  they  would  tire  themselves  out 
before  they  were  aware,  and  you  would  see  them  lying 
prostrate  on  the  beautiful  sea-beach,  gathering  away  still 
and  looking  for  the  more  beautiful  specimens  they 
were  yet  intent  on  finding. 

While  I never  could  get  my  wife  to  like  a camp-out 
in  the  mountains,  as  many  ladies  would,  yet  she  was 
always  in  for  a trip  to  Shell  Beach,  or  indeed  any  other 
part  of  the  sea-coast  where  shells  and  moss  were  plenty ; 
and  to  see  her  fine  shell-work  after  these  trips,  no  one 
would  wonder  that  she  took  pleasure  in  it. 


26o 


TJu  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Many  incidents  occurred  on  these  trips  which  would 
be  interesting  to  you  children,  had  I the  time  to  detail 
them.  In  fishing  with  *our  torch-light  and  spears,  we 
often  caught  the  large  salmon,  and  frequently  some  spec- 
imens of  the  shark  family  ; and  also  the  great  stingarees, 
the  sea  eagles,  with  a dangerous  sting  oh  the  tail,  and  with 
their  fine,  flat,  sectional  ivory  plates  for  mashing  and 
eating  the  clams  and  other  shell-fish.  Some  of  our  en- 
counters with  some  of  these  were  really  very  exciting. 

Dear  children,  in  closing  this  chapter,,!  will  tell  you 
of  the  last  bear  I killed,  and  how  I did  it.  About  three 
years  ago  I went  up  to  my  favorite  camp  oh  the  moun- 
tain lying  between  Ukiah  and  Clear  Lake,  to  enjoy  my 
recreation  alone  in  my  Lion  Valley  camp.  On  my  way 
out,  Mr.  William  Hildreth  said  to  me,  ‘‘  There  is  a ter- 
rible bear  out  there,  which  seems  to  be  proof  against  all 
our  hunters  and  their  dogs,  and  is  dealing  death  on  our 
sheep.  Now,  if  you  will  kill  it,  you  shall  have  a nice 
prize.'* 

Mr.  Diddle,  another  man  in  the  sheep  business,  said 
he  would  pack  out  a large  steel  trap  for  me.  So  when  I 
got  out  to  camp,  I saw  the  signs  of  two  bears,  and  several 
sheep  which  they  had  killed  ; and  you  may  be  sure  I 
felt  moved  in  pity  for  the  innocent  sheep,  and  especially 
for  the  little  lambs.  I set  my  trap  in  a stream  of  water 
a little  distance  from  my  camp,  having  the  water  cover 
it  all  over.  Then  I shot  a deer,  and  took  the  head  and 
neck  and  tied  these  to  a limb  over  the  trap,  and  about  as 
high  as  a big  bear  could  reach  when  walking  into  the 
water  on  its  hind  feet. 

This  plan  of  setting  my  trap  proved  a success,  for  in 
but  a few  days,  on  going  to  look,  there  was  the  old 
mother  cinnamon  fast  in  the  trap,  and  as  mad  as  you 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


261 


HUNTING  THE  GEIZZLY. 


262 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waug/i; 


ever  saw  anything.  So  I shot  her  and  took  her  hide  and 
gall,  the  meat  being  too  poor  for  use;  and  then  set  my 
trap  just  as  I had  done  before. 

In  a few  days  I again  heard  the  voice  of  a bear,  and, 
hastening  down  to  my  trap,  there,  sure  enough,  was  the 
male  bear,  and  in  a desperate  rage.  But  when  he  saw 
me  coming,  he  made  for  a beautiful  laurel  tree  standing 
near ; and  that  you  may  understand  the  great  strength 
of  a bear,  let  me  tell  you  that  bear,  with  its  hind  foot  in 


the  trap — a heavy  chain  being  attached,  and  that  looped 
fast  to  a heavy  pole  of  wood,  the  whole  weighing 
over  fifty  pounds — that  bear  went  tearing  up  the  tree^ 
all  this  weight  hanging  to  one  hind  foot,  and  then  looked 
down  disdainfully  at  me.  But  he  was  my  meat,  as  I 
took  him  down  by  sending  a rifle-ball  through  the  center 
of  his  brain.  And  so  the  sheep  had  rest,  and  the  little 
lambs  could  have  their  plays  again  free  and  happ}^ 


WztA  Some  Historical  Events. 


263 


CHAPTER  XXX. 

Talk  to  the  Children — All  Must  Be  Taught;  All  Must  Learn — The  Baby 
That  Will  Bite  the  Breast,  Must  Be  Spanked,  too — Advice  from  Isaiah. 
St.  Paul,  and  Solomon — To  Be  Happy,  All  Must  Love  and  Wor- 
ship God. 

Dear  children,  as  I must  soon  end  this  sketch  which 
I have  been  writing  for  you,  I am  feeling  serious 
about  some  things  which  are  soon  to  take  place,  and 
some  things  also  which  may  or  may  not  happen,  just  as 
you  children  shall  choose.  One  thing  is  very  sure.  You 
children,  if  you  live,  are  soon  to  be.  the  old  folks  ; and  so 
to  have  the  whole  management  of  all  the  human  affairs 
of  this  world  in  your  own  hands. 

And  the  great  question  coming  up  irv  my  mind,  and 
about  which  I am  mainly  feeling  serious,  is  this  : Will 
you  children  be  happy  when  we,  the  present  old  folks, 
are  gone  off  into  the  next  and  coming  world  ? On  this 
very  serious  and  important  matter  I wish  now  to  talk 
with  you  children  a little;  and  I feel  sure  you  will  give 
me  your  candid  attention,  as  it  will  likely  be  among  the 
last  talks  I may  ever  have  the  chance  to  give  you — and 
you  and  I have  always  been  on  good  terms,  good  friends. 
And  what  I shall  say  to  you  is  for  the  sole  purpose  of 
trying  to  help  you  to  be  good,  and  so  to  be  happy  when 
you  are  prosecuting  the  multitudinous  duties  and  con- 
cerns of  life,  and  when  you  get  to  be  old,  as  I now  am. 
There  is  no  doubt  at  all,  children,  but  that  God  our 
great  creator,  our  Father  in  Heaven,  designed  that  we 
should  all  be  happy. 

It  is  a blessed  truth,  too,  that  God  is  love,”  and  it  is 
about  the  first  truth  we  learn.  We  learn  it  before  we  can 
tell  anybody  about  it.  The  little  child  sees  this  beautiful 
truth  shining  out  on  its  mother’s  face  the  first  time  it 


264 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


opens  its  eyes.  And  then,  as  the  eyes  and  the  mind 
practically  develop,  this  blessed  truth  becomes  more  and 
more  plain  and  clear,  so  that  soon  it  is  seen  in  other 
friendly  faces,  and  in  many  beautiful  things  which  begin 
to  catch  the  sight  and  attract  the  mind  of  the  loving 
little  child.  Even  the  cry  of  the  little  child  speaks  out 
plainly  the  truth  that  God  is  love,  and  that  somehow  the 
child  knows  it ; something  is  wanted,  and  this  cry  is  the 
little  child’s  appeal,  with  the  abiding,  yet  inexpressible 
, conviction  that  love  is  in  hearing,  and  may  afford  the 
needed  help.  So  the  baby  cries  in  faith,  and  these  little, 
nutural  cries  command  attention,  and  love’s  design  and 
office  is  to  heed  and  help. 

But,  children,  there  is  more  truth  besides  the  truth  that 
God  is  love,  and  that  love  is  always  lovely.  Prominent 
among  the  other  truths  is  the  truth  that  we  are  all,  in 
the  outset,  without  knowledge  and  entirely  dependent  ; 
so  that  we  all  have  to  learn  what  to.  do  and  how  to  do, 
and  so  we  must  submit  to  instruction  from  sources  and 
agencies  beyond  ourselves.  The  baby  that  draws  the 
sweet  and  nourishing  milk  from  the  mother’s  tender 
breast,  if  it  gets  mad  and  bkes,  has  to  be  spanked,  too^ 
The  kindest  mothers  have  this  sometimes  to  do,  how- 
ever dearly  they  love  the  little,  spunky  baby,  boy  or  girl. 
Learning  the  baby  thus  in  good  time  to  mend  its  ways, 
it  soon  loves  the  mother  more,  and  is  improved  in  good 
conduct.  A good  little  spanking  is  sometimes  just  as 
good  and  useful  as  a pint  of  rich  milk,  or  as  the  sweetest 
sugar-teat. 

All  the  children  have  to  be  trained.  God  himself  has 
laws,  and  all  these  laws,  especially  those  intended  for 
us,  we  are  called  on  to  learn  and  to  obey,  and  without 
quibbling,  fussing,  or  biting  about  it  The  good  Heav- 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


265 


enly  Father,  on  his  part,  has  done  all  things  well  for  us, 
as  he  has  for  all  his  universe.  This  is  a great  truth,  and 
I want  all  you  children  to  look  at  it  carefully,  and  to  see 
it  clearly  while  you  are  young.  You  can  study  it  any- 
where, and  in  every  place,  by  night  and  by  day,  for  all 
nature,  all  creation  is  full  of  sights  and  voices,  of  words 
and  songs,  all  telling  us  that  “ God  is  love,  and  does  all 
things  well,”  and  so  he  calls  on  us  to  love  him,  and  to 
do  those  things  which,  as  our  wise,  loving  Heavenly 
Father,  he  has  arranged  for  us  to  do  on  our  part.  And 
here  comes  in  our  work,  our  duties. 

But,  dear  children,  this  work  of  ours,  these  duties  of 
ours,  I dare  not  attempt  here  to  write  out,  or  particu- 
larize, for  if  I should  attempt  it,  I never  would  be  able  to 
finish  my  book.  This  work  of  ours,  these  duties  of  ours^ 
are  so  many  and  so  various,  that  they  really  cannot  all  be 
minutely  written  with  pen  and  ink,  no  more  than  that  all 
the  conditions  and  circumstances  and  peculiarities  of  the 
human  race  can  be  portrayed  by  the  human  artist 

But,  children,  I feel  sure  you  will  be  pleased  to  have 
me  give  you  a little  advice  and  counsel,  even  especially 
and  particularly  now  in  closing  up  my  little  sketch.  And 
so  I will  do  this  with  all  my  heart,  and  in  all  the  love  I 
feel  for  you,  and  for  the  honor  and  glory  of  God,  our 
Heavenly  Father.  • 

And  now  in'  doing  this  I shall  first  draw  on  some  of 
the  great  and  good  men  who  have  lived  a long  time  ago, 
•and  who,  at  the  time  of  speaking,  had  union  and  com- 
munion with  God,  and  all  the  history  of  the  world  proves 
their  words  to  be  true. 

Isaiah  says,  as  you  can  read  in  the  first  chapter: 
‘‘Wash  you,  make  you  clean  ; put  away  the  evil  of  your 
doings  from  before  mine  eyes  ; cease  to  do  evil ; learn  to 


266 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


do  well  ; seek  judgment,  relieve  the  oppressed,  judge  the 
fatherless,  plead  for  the  widow.  Come  now,  and  let  us 
reason  together,  saith  the  Lord  ; though  your  sins  be  as 
scarlet  they  shall  be  as  white  as  snow;  though  they  be 
red  like  crimson,  they  shall  be  as  wool.  If  ye  be  willing 
and  obedient,  ye  shall  eat  the  good  of  the  land  ; but  if 
ye  refuse  and  rebel,  ye  shall  be  devoured  with  the  sword ; 
for  the  mouth  of  the  Lord  hath  spoken  it.” 

St.  Paul,  that  good,  learned,  arid  great  man,  said  : 
“ Children,  obey  your  parents  in  the  Lord  : for  this  is 
right.  Honor  thy  father  and  mother  (which  is  the  first 
commandment  with  promise),  that  it  may  be  well  with 
thee,  and  that  thou  mayest  live  long  on  the  earth.” 

This  same  St.  Paul  said  to  his  Roman  people,  and  so 
says  to  all  of  us  children  now  : “ I beseech  you,  brethren, 
by  the  mercies  of  God,  that  ye  present  your  bodies  a 
living  sacrifice,  holy,  acceptable  unto  God,  which  is  your 
reasonable  service.” 

The  wise  Solomon  says : A soft  answer  turneth 

away  wrath  ; but  grievous  words  stir  up  anger.  The 
tongue  of  the  wise  useth  knowledge  aright ; but  the 
mouth  of  fools  poureth  out  foolishness.” 

He  also  says  : “ Wine  is  a mocker,  strong  drink  is 
raging  ; and  whosoever  is  deceived  thereby  is  not  wise.” 
Again  he  says  : ‘‘  The  eye  that  mocketh  at  his  father, 
and  despiseth  to  obey  his  mother,  the  ravens  of  the  val- 
ley shall  pick  it  out,  and  the  young  eagles  shall  eat  it.” 
And,  dear  young  people,  hear  Solomon  say : “ Who 
hath  woe  ? Who  hath  sorrow  ? Who  hath  contentions? 
Who  hath  babbling  ? Who  hath  wounds  without  cause? 
Who  hath  redness  of  eyes  ? They  that  tarry  long  at  the 
wine  ; they  that  go  to  seek  mixed  wine.  Look  not  thou 
upon  the  wine  when  it  is  red,  when  it  giveth  his  color  in 


WM  Some  Historical  Events, 


267 


the  cup,  when  it  moveth  itself  aright.  At  the  last  it 
biteth  like  a serpent,  and  stingeth  like  an  adder.” 

And  so  you  will  see,  dear  young  people,  by  this  state- 
ment of  Solomon,  and  others  in  connection  with  this, 
that  those  who  give  up  to  strong  drinks  soon  become 
the  subjects  of  other  bad  habits,  lose  their  virtue,  and 
become  the  betrayers  of  female  purity,  dangerous  in 
society,  and  miserable  in  themselves.  Solomon  repre- 
sents the  young  man  thus  given  up  to  the  reign  of  bad 
habits,  as  having  made  his  bed  in  the  sea,  or  upon  the 
top  of  a mast. 

And  oh,  hgw  many  dear  mothers  to-day  are  trembling 
as  they  see  their  dear  boys — sometimes  the  dear  daugh- 
ter, too — high  up  on  the  dizzy  mast  above  the  dark  sea, 
which  is  without  bottom  or  shore.  These  dear  mothers 

y 

and  fathers,  too,  oh,  what  wasting  anxiety  they  are  suf- 
fering, knowing,  as  they  do,  the  terribly  dangerous  con- 
dition of  these  dear,  deluded  children  ; and  fearing,  as 
they  have  cause  to  do,  that  the  next  howling  storm  will 
articulate  in  their  ears  : “ Losty,  those  youth  are  lost,  for- 
ever lost ! ” 

But  now,  dear  children,  I want  to  say  to  you  that  there 
is  no  need  that  any  of  you  should  get  off  into  this  des- 
perate state  of  wickedness,  and  so  be  lost  in  the  old 
Dead  Sea  of  sin. 

Little  children,  to  begin  with,  are  all  right  with  God. 
They  have  never  yet  actually  sinned  ; and  the  evil  which 
may  have  come  to  them  from  the  fact  that  they  may 
have  had  wicked  parents,  is  not  charged  to  them  as  their 
sin  by  the  Heavenly  Father. 

This  sin,  if  it  be  right  to  call  it  a sin  in  this  case,  is 
all  fully  met  (as  far  as  the  little  children  are  concerned), 
in  the  atonement  of  Christ  Jesus,  who  gave  himself  to 


268 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


save  us.  The  Saviour,  when  he  took  up  that  little  child 
of  old,  and  said,  “ Except  ye  be  converted  and  become 
as.  little  children,  ye  shall  not  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
Heaven;”  assures  us  clearly  of  this  fact.  And  really  all 
the  world  believes  this — believes  that  there  is  no  sin  to  be 
charged  or  imputed  where  there  is  no  actual  transgres- 
sion. It  is  no  purpose  of  mine  here  to  enter  into  a 
theological  talk,  but  only,  simply,’  to  set  this  matter 
right  with  you  children,  namely,  the  fact  that  you  are 
only  to  be  approved  or  condemned  for  your  own  acts. 
And  you  can  act  good  or  bad  as  you  choose,  and  so  you 
must  be  taught,  you  must  be  enlightened,  you  must  be 
trained,  and  then  if  you  will  do  wrong  purposely — -as 
the  child  that  bites  the  mother’s  breast — then  you  must 
be  punished.  This  is  indeed  the  only  safe  way  for  you 
and  for  all.  This  is  God’s  way,  and  it  is  the  way  for  all 
good  parents,  and  for  all  in  authority.  And  I wish  to 
impress  on  your  minds  that  there  is  no  need  or  cause 
why  you  should  enter  into  a long  course  of  sin  and 
wickedness.  I can  say  to  you,  and  even  from  my  own 
joyful  experience,  that  in  seeking  God  while  young  we 
can  be  blessed  and  made  happy  in  our  hearts — happy, 
not  simply  because  some  one  says  so,  but  really  happy 
because  God  blesses  us  and  gives  us  the  evidence,  that 
we  are  his  children — renewed  in  our  hearts  by  the  power 
of  the  Holy  Spirit,  and  so  made  free  from  sin  and  alive 
unto  God,  having  Our  fruit  unto  holiness  and  the  inward 
hope  of  the  final  end,  everlasting  life. 

Now  this  is  the  privilege  of  every  one  of  you  children, 
Jews  and  Gentiles,  bond  and  free,  to  go  to  God  when 
young  and  receive  a special  spiritual  cleansing.  And  so 
then,  you  can  all  find  grace  and  favor  of  God  to  help 
you,  that  you  may  walk  before  him  blameless  all  the 
days  of  your  lives.  ^ 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


269 


And  now,  children,  I say  to  you  in  sincerity  and  love, 
that  this  course  is  really  the  only  safe  way  for  us  all  ; 
and  if  we  do  thus  give  ourselves  in  youth  to  God,  and 
learn  to  fear,  and  love,  and  trust  him,  we  will  be  sure  to 
get  on  through  life  safely,  and  to  be  able  to  do  good  in 
our  day  and  generation,  having  all  the  time  God’s  smiles 
beaming  on  our  consciousness,  like  Abel  of  old,  who  had 
“the  witness  that  he  was  righteous,”  and  like  Enoch, 
who  had  this  testimony,  “ that  he  pleased  God.” 

Now  this  state  of  peace  and  union  with  God  I hold  is 
the  privilege  of  all — a state  which  every  one  may  gain 
and  enjoy,  notwithstanding  all  the  real  or  supposed  evils 
which  have  entered  into  our  world.  I know  this  is  true. 
It  is  true,  too,  that  only  those  who  s^ek  and  try  to  be 
good  can  be  happy.  And  they,  the  good,  the  faithful, 
will  never  fail  in  getting  a glorious  reward.  To  these, 
and  these  only,  after  awhile  it  will  be  said  by  the  One 
who  made  and  owns  the  universe.  Well  done  good  and 
faithful  children,  come  up  higher,  enter  thou  into  the  joy 
of  thy  Father. 


CHAPTER  XXXI. 

Talk  With  the  Children  Continued — The  Tobacco  Plant,  Its  Use  Learned 
From  the  Savages— The  Savages  Believe  the  Devils  Love  to  Float 
in  the  Smoke,  and  So  They  Do — The  Savages  Use  Tobacco  to 
Please  the  Devils;  and  so  White  People  in  Using  Tobacco  Also 
Please  the  Devils — Dr.  R.  H,  McDonald’s  Leaflets. 

Dear  children,  in  continuing  my  talk  with  you  a 
little  further,  I want  to  tell  you  something  about 
that  plant  called  tobacco,  and  my  reason  for  doing  this 
you  will  see  by  the  time  you  read  this  chapter  carefully 
through. 


270 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Tobacco  you  all  have  heard  of,  many  of  you  have 
seen  it  and  smelled  it,  and  some  have  tasted  it.  But  the 
great  mass  of  the  people  seem  to  know  but  little  about  it, 
though  using  it  almost  as  generally  as  they  do  meat  and 
bread ; and  the  more  they  use  it  the  less  they  seem  to 
know  about  it — many  using  it  who  are  too  poor  to  buy 
meat,  or  bread,  or  good  clothing  for  themselves  or  their 
families. 

Tobacco  is  a peculiar  and  very  curious  plant.  But 
our  historic  knowledge  of  it  does  not,  as  far  as  I know, 
extend  back  beyond  the  discovery  of  the  American  con- 
tinent. It  was  there  discovered  among  the  savages. 
These  savages  were  found  using  tobacco  by  burning  it 
and  drawing  the  smoke  from  some  kind  of  a rude 
burner  into  the  mouth,  then  forcing  it  back  through  the 
mouth  and  through  the  nostrils. 

History  does  not  give  us,  as  far  as  I know,  the  idea 
these  savages  had  of  it,  or  of  its  use,  or  how  they  first 
came  to  use  it ; But  if  we  judge  from  the  remnants  of 
those  same  savage  tribes,  I suppose  we  may  form  a tol- 
lerably  correct  idea  of  the  notion  these  early  savages  had 
of  it.  And  this  idea  of  these  remnant  savages  I can 
give  you,  having  visited  a number  of  these  remnant 
tribes  and  conversed  with  them  through  my  interpreters. 

These  savage  tribes  have  many  supersitious  traditions. 
One  among  the  most  prominent,  ^nd  of  almost  universal 
prevalence,  is  the  belief  that  they  are  exposed  to  the 
malice  and  cunning  of  innumerable  devils  or  bad  spirits; 
and  they  have  the  idea  that  the  essence,  or  life,  or  active 
principle  of  these  bad  spirits  easily  and  readily,  and  as 
a matter  of  fact,  get  into  this  tobacco  smoke. 

And  so  now,  I will  tell  you  why  they  use  it.  These 
savages  believe  that  the  best  way  to  get  along  with  the 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


271 


big  devil  and  all  the  little  devils,  or  bad  spirits,  is  to  try 
to  please  them,  to  pet  them,  and  to  keep  them  in  a good 
humor  as  far  as  possible.  And  so,  thus  believing  that 
these  devils  love  to  float  around  in  the  tobacco  smoke, 
and  so  get  into  the  mouth,  and  down  into  the  region  of 
the  heart,  and  up  into  the  center  and  all  the  minutiae  of 
the  braih,  these  poor  savages  smoke  with  a wonderful 
zest  and  intensity  of  purpose,  hoping  that  these  miser- 
able devils — devils  as  they  believe  they  are — will  be  so 
amused  and  diverted  by  their  easy  rambles  thus  in  the 
tobacco-smoke,  that  for  the  time,  at  least,  they  will 
lessen  their  devilish  assaults  on  the  poor,  helpless  savages. 
Thus  these  poor  savages  smoke,  and  who  coulld  blame 
them,  as  they  know  no  better. 

And  just  here  I will  tell  you  something  which  is 
really  wonderful.  While  I was  in  the  Indian  mission 
work  I saw  a number  of  wild  savage  Indians  converted 
to  God  and  Christianity  by  the  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
and  in  every  case  they  would  throw  their  pipes  and 
tobacco  all  away,  and  without  our  saying  a word  to  them 
about  it.  They  had  given  themselves  to  the  Christian’s 
God  and  their  hearts  were  made  happy  as  never  before; 
and  so  their  heathenish  tobacco-using  was  abandoned, 
and  with  loathing  and  shame  for  their  former  heathenish 
ignorance  and  misery. 

The  savages  are  not  correct,  by  any  means,  in  all 
their  strange  traditions,  but  yet  in  some  they  are.  Their 
belief  in  the  existence  and  oversight  of  a great  and  good 
spirit  is  true;  and  they  are  certainly  right  in  the  belief 
that  the  big  devil  and  all  the  little  devils  love  to  see  the 
children  learning  to  smoke  and  use  tobacco,  and  I can 
show  this  to  every  one  of  you  children,  and  will  do  it, 
for  I want  you  all  to  submit  yourselves  to  God’s  counsel, 


272 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


which  is,  “Resist  the  devil  and  he  will  flee  from  you. 
Draw  nigh  to  God  and  he  will  draw  nigh  to  you.”  And 
so  then  you  will  not  be  led  by  the  devil,  nor  in  the  end 
have  to  go  down  with  the  incorrigibly  bad  into  the 
eternally  smoky  regions,  from  the  miserable  inhabitants 
of  which  ascendeth  up  the  smoke  of  their  torment  for- 
ever and  ever. 

Just  here  I will  transcribe  what  God  has  said  by  the 
mouth  of  holy  angels,  in  the  fourteenth  chapter  of  Reve- 
lation : — 

“ Fear  God  and  give  glory  to  him,  for  the  hour  of  his 
judgment  has  come;  and  worship  him  that  made 
Heaven,  and  earth,  and  the  sea,  and  the  fountains  of 
waters.  And  there  followed  another  angel  saying,  Bab- 
ylon is  fallen,  is  fallen,  that  greil  city,  because  she  made 
all  nations  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of  her  forni- 
cation. And  the  third  angel  followed  them,  saying 
with  a loud  voice,  If  any  man  worship  the  beast  and  his 
image,  and  receive  his  mark  in  his  forehead,  or  in  his 
hand,  the  same  shall  drink  of  the  wine  of  the  wrath  of 
God,  which  is  poured  out  without  mixture  into  the  cup 
of  his  indignation,  and  he  shall  be  tormented  with  fire  and 
brimstone  in  the  presence  of  the  holy  angels  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  Lamb,  and  the  smoke  of  their  torment 
ascendeth  up  forever  and  ever ; and  they  have  no  rest 
day  nor  night  who  worship  the  beast  and  his  image  and 
whosoever  receiveth  the  mark  of  his  name.” 

Now  children,  I can  show  you  that  from  the  nature  of 
the  devils,  and  from  the  nature  of  tobacco  and  the  effects 
of  its  use,  that  none  but  the  devils,  or  those  much  like 
them,  could  be  pleased  to  see  any  of  you  children  com- 
mence the  use  of  tobacco.  And  if  any  one  objects  to 
you,  that  they  do  not  believe  in  the  Bible,  from  which  I 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


273 


make  some  quotations,  never  mind  that,  only  just  say  to 
them.  Father  Waugh  has  said  and  wrote  that  he  believed 
the  Bible  true,  and  from  observation  and  experience  of 
more  than  seventy  years  can  say,  and  knows  that  no  one 
can  successfully  contradict  it,  that  those  who  believe  the 
Bible  and  obey  its  teachings  are  the  best  and  happiest 
people  on  this  earth. 

The  Saviour,  when  here  on  earth,  once  in  speaking  to 
some  obstinate  people  who  would  persist  in  doing  wrong, 
said,  “Ye  are  of  your  father  the  devil,  and  the  lusts  of 
your  father  ye  will  do  ; he  was  a murderer  from  the 
beginning  and  abode  not  in  the  truth,  because  there  is 
no  truth  in  him.  When  he  speaketh  a lie,  he  speaketh 
of  his  own,  for  he  is  a liar  and  the  father  of  it.” 

Now  the  devil  is  a destroyer — all  the  devils  are  malic- 
ious and  only  delight  in  the  accomplishment  of  wicked, 
filthy  things.  They  are  all  deceivers. 

Tobacco  and  all  the  devils  are  just  alike  in  several 
things.  To  begin  with,  tobacco  is  a destroyer.  It  has 
destroyed  more  good  soil  than  any  other  weed  that  has 
ever  been  planted  on  the  face  of  the  earth.  And  I 
think  God  never  did  intend  for  it  to  be  cultivated  at  all. 
Enough  of  it  for  all  the  uses  that  ought  to  be  made  of  it 
will  grow  wild  (these  uses  I will  not  here  describe). 

Near  me,  in  California,  along  on  the  margin  of  the 
Russian  River,  tobacco  grows  plentifully,  wild,  and  noth- 
ing disturbs^  it.  I inquired  of  Rev.  O.  B.  Smith,  who 
had  been  over  at  the  old  Dead  Sea,  if  tobacco  was  not 
growing  from  its  sediment.  He  said  it  might  be,  but 
said  he,  “ I know  they  are  cultivating  it  on  the  top  of 
Mt.  Lebanon.” 

When  back  a little  while  ago  in  Virginia,  my  own  dear 

native  State,  I saw  many  acres  of  once  rich,  beautiful  soil 
18 


274 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


now  completely  overgrown  with  useless  pine-brus’i,  with 
scarcely  a thing  besides,  all  the  nitre,  and  all  the  nutritive, 
healthful  properties  having  been  years  ago  sucked  out 
by  the  filthy  tobacco  weed. 

In  one  place,  among  the  thick  growth  of  young  pines, 
I saw  an  old  cherry  tree,  all  scabby  and  half  dead  and 
no  fruit  on  it,  reminding  one  of  the  poor,  old,  scabby, 
half-dead,  tobacco-using  drunkards,  which  these  tobacco- 
using, whisky-drinking  gentry  often  point  out  to  us,  say- 
ing, “You  see  men  do  live  to  be  old  and  yet  use  tobacco 
and  drink  whisky  when  they  please.”  Pretty  scabby 
old  specimens,  are  they  not?  petrified  in  filth  and  shame 
only,  probably  left  in  the  world  because  the  devils 
have  no  immediate  use  for  them  down  in  their  smoky 
habitations.  But  this  poor  old  tree  marked  the  place 
where  once  there  Was  a beautiful  orchard  which  bloomed, 
and  fruited,  and  then  made  all  glad  who  looked  upon 
it ; now  all  its  fragrance  and  fruits  are  gone,  and  the  soil 
itself  a ruin  irremediably  for  generations,  if  not  forever. 

The  land  now  cultivated  in  growing  this  filthy  tobacco 
weed  is  immense ; and  requiring  more  care  and  fertiliz- 
ing than  for  almost  any  other  thing  grown  on  the  face  of 
the  earth.  And  yet  when  this  tobacco  is  all  raised  and 
fitted  up  at  such  vast  labor  and  expenditure  of  money, 
it  is  only  a compound  of  virulent  poisons,  possessing 
not  one  particle  of  nutriment,  and  so  fit  only  in  its  very 
nature  for  killing  off  the  ticks  and  other  vermin  ; or  it 
may  be  to  please  the  devils  in  seeing  human  beings 
expending  their  bodies,  and  dwarfing  their  souls  in  con- 
suming it  on  their  lusts. 

And  at  the  same  time,  all  about  these  tobacco  lands — 
and,  as  a consequence,  all  over  the  inhabited  world — not- 
withstanding this  immense  labor  and  vast  expenditure 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


275 


of  money,  there  are  thousands  on  thousands  now  suffer- 
ing for  a pittance  of  bread,  suffering  for  the  necessary 
comforts  of  both  body  and  soul.  And  so  it  is  true,  chil- 
dren, that  this  shameful  waste  of  the  good  lands  (which 
God  intended  to  be  used  in  producing  food  for  men  and 
beasts),  and  this  worse  than  wasted  millions  of  money, 
and  hard  labor,  bad  as  it  is,  is  not  to  be  compared  with 
the  loss  and  ruin  brought  on  the  human  family  by  the 
use  of  this  filthy  tobacco  weed,  as  it  is  now  used. 

When  this^  filthy  tobacco  is  grown  and  fitted  up  for 
use,  the  great  mass  of  it  is  taken  charge  of  by  the 
whisky-selling,  drinking,  drunken,  wholesale  and  retail 
men  and  women  in  our  country — and  so  in  every  nation 
on  the  face  of  the  earth.  It  goes  into  the  saloons  and 
dance-cellars,  and  into  all  the  bad  houses,  where  it  seems 
natively  to  belong.  Drinking  men  and  women,  with 
scarcely  an  exception,  use  it,  and  must  have  it.  Then  it 
is  the  best  bait  these  saloon,  dance-cellar,  bad-house 
people  have  ever  found  to  use  in  toling  in  the  boys  and 
young  men. 

These  saloon  folks  can  really  afford  to  give  the  boys 
enough  of  cigarettes  to  begin  with ; and  I have  no 
doubt  but  that  they  often  do  this,  especially  if  they  are 
the  boys  of  the  more  noted  and  influential  classes — the 
Deacon’s,  Judge’s,  and  Parson’s  boys,  and  also  the  boys  of 
the  temperance  lecturers.  And  this  is  all  easily  and 
readily  done,  especially  when  these  titled  sires  call  to 
buy  their  cigars,  tobacco,  etc.,  at  the  same  places. 

• The  boys  are  all  smart  enough  to  know  that  practice 
speaks  more  forcibly  than  words,  and  so  they  usually  pre- 
fer to  follow  the  practice,  rather  than  the  words  of  those 
who  give  them  the  instruction  ; and  all  the  saloon  folks 
well  understand  this,  and  they  hardly  ever  get  so  drunk 


2/6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


but  what  they  can  take  advantage  of  it  in  their  whisky- 
tobacco  business. 

Years  ago,  when  little  boys  never  used  tobacco,  and 
the  men  only  began  to  use  it  when  they  were  fully 
grown,  then  the  boys  were  generally  good  boys,  and 
those  men  could  use  tobacco  for  years,  and  were  not 
seemingly  much  injured  by  it,  and  only  comparatively 
few  of  them  would  get  to  be  drunkards. 

But  now,  since  the  whisky  power  mainly  manages  the 
tobacco  business,  and  the  boys  are  thus  ^gotten  in,  and 
are  going  for  the  whole  run,  see  how  things  have 
changed ! We  have  boy  hoodlums,  boy  tramps,  boy 
thieves,  boy  robbers,  boy  murderers  ; and  you  will  find 
that  every  one  of  these  started  out  in  early  little  whiffs  of 
tobacco-smoke. 

Only  a few  months  ago,  I saw  one  of  these  boys,  just 
nineteen  years  old,  as  he  was  forced  off  out  of  this  world 
to  meet  the  great  God,  the  eternal  Father,  Judge  of  all 
men.  And  the  last  thing  that  boy  asked  for  in  the 
prison  was  a cigar  to  smoke.  He  smoked  before  he  got 
there ; he  drank  whisky  ; he  killed  a man,  and  was  hung 
by  the  neck  till  he  was  dead,  dead. 

I do  assert,  and  feel  sure  that  no  candid  observer  will 
try  to  contradict  it,  that  the  increased  drunkenness, 
crime,  pauperism,  misery,  and  immature  death,  are  essen- 
tially the  result  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  all 
over  the  inhabited  earth,  of  the  use  of  tobacco,  being 
added  to  the  curse  of  strong  drinks.  They  are  ‘‘  twin 
evils,”  as  Dr.  R.  H.  McDonald  has  lately  so  appropri- 
ately styled  them.  And  the  one,  as  far  as  the  truth  is 
concerned,  is  just  about  as  bad  as  the  other,  working  as 
they  do  devilishly  together ; so  they  are  ruining  our  race 
physically,  financially,  morally,  and  spiritually ; and 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


277 


unless  God,  in  his  mercy,  does  give  us  success  in  the 
blessed  work  of  prohibition — speedy,  absolute,  and 
effective — we  are  gone  in,  ruined,  just  as  sure  as  that 
Sodom  sank  never  to  rise  again.  May  God  soon  give  us 
effective,  everlasting  prohibition.  Amen. 

Now,  dear  children,  I want  you  to  shun  this  filthy 
tobacco.  Never  learn  to  use  it ; and  if  you  ever  have 
used  it,  never  use  it  again.  For  I *feel  sure  if  you  will 
shun  this  filthy,  heathenish  tobacco  habit,  you  will  never, 
not  one  of  you,  become  a drunkard.  And  so  you  will  be 
healthy,  and  pure,  and  sweet,  and  so  will  be  an  honor 
and  blessing  through  all  the  journey  of  this  life. 

And  so,  too,  by  seeking  and  trusting  God,  you  will,  in 
the  end,  enter  into  the  Heavenly  home,  where  the  loving 
Heavenly  Father  will  gather  all  the  children,  and  all  the 
good  people  to  enjoy  his  love  and  his  glory  with  him 
forever  and  ever,  beyond  the  reach  of  all  sin  and  temp- 
tation. 

And  now  that  you  may  never  forget  the  filthiness  of 
this  vile  tobacco  habit,  I will  tell  you  what  I saw  some 
of  those  savages  do  who  used  tobacco,  and  you  can  just 
read  it  tO;,  yourselves  if  you  will.  I saw  some  of  those 
poor  savages,  when  smoking  till  they  would  begin  to  feel 
the  effects,  take  the  pipes  out  of  their  mouths,  and  pick 
lice  from  their  blankets,  eat  them,  and  chew  them  up, 
and  swallow  them,  and  then  smoke  again. 

The  truth  is  children,  that  those  who  will  use  tobacco 
habitually  cannot  be  decent.  You  know  yourselves  that 
the  breath  of  a persistent  smoker  is  terribly  foul,  and 
the  worst  is,  the  smokers  do  not  know  it,  and  if  they  did 
It  would  be  all  the  same  with  them;  they,  the  most  of 
them,  would  smoke  if  every  decent  person's  stomach 
were  to  become  so  sick  as  to  be  compelled  to  heave  up 


2/8 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


in  their  presence.  For  it  is  an  experimental  fact  known^ 
to  decent  people,  that  the  effluvium  from  every  constant 
smoker's  breath  is  more  foul  and  sickening  to  every 
decent  nose  and  stomach  than  the  horrible  insect-mash- 
ing of  those  heathenish  savages  could  possibly  be  to  any 
decent  eyes,  bad  indeed,  as  this  foul  savage  habit  is. 

Robert  Burns  once  said  that  he  saw  one  of  those 
savage  intruders  on  a ladies'  bonnet,  and  he  wrote: — 

“ O wad  some  pow’r  the  giftie  gie  us, 

To  see  oursels  as  ithers  see  us, 

’ T would  from  monie  a blunder  free  us.” 

And  he  *might  have  made  the  other  two  lines  of  his 
verse  read  : — 

‘ 'This  sight  from  smoke  and  filth  should  free  us, 

That  all  may  smile  whene’er  they  see  us.  ” 


Thb  Senator  and  the  Bees.  (See  page  258.) 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


279 


Now  here  follows  some  statements  prepared  by  Dr. 
R.  H.  McDonald  of  San  Francisco,  and  sent  out  in  song- 
leaflets  to  help  the  children  to  be  good.  And,  children, 
I know  you  will  read  them  and  try  to  heed  them,  and 
thank  the  doctor  for  them  and  for  all  he  is  doing  to  help 
you  children  to  be  good  and  to  be  happy  and  useful. 


FROM  MOTHER. 

Don’t  drink  to-day,  my  boyl 
Let  not  the  sparkling  glass. 

That  WOOS  but  to  de  stroy, 

Touch  lips  just  fondly  seal’d 

With  mother’s  kiss,  my  boy. 

Her  hope  of  earthly  bliss 
Is  told  in  asking  this  — 

Don’t  drink  to-day,  my  boy, 

NO  DRUNKARDS  THERE. 

There  is  a beautiful  land,  we  are  told, 

With  rivers  of  silver,  streets  of  gold; 

Bright  the  beings  whose  shining  feet 
Wander  along  each  quiet  street; 

Sweet  is  the  music  that  fills  the  air — 

No  drunkards  are  there. 

No  garrets  are  there,  where  the  weary  wait,  ^ 

Where  the  room  is  cold  and  the  hours  are  late, 

No  pale-faced  wife,  with  looks  of  fear, 

Listens  for  steps  she  dreads  to  hear. 

The  hearts  are  freed  from  pain  and  care — 

No  drink  is  sold  there. 

Father!  look  down  from  thy  throne,  I pray; 

Hasten,  oh ! hasten  a better  day ; 

Help  us  to  work  as  a Temperance  band, 

To  drive  the  demon  from  the  land  1 
Help  us  to  wipe  ^ay  every  tear 

Which  drink  brings  here.  I 


28o 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


A BOY  has  keener  discriminations  than  he  is  usually  credited  with.  The 
father  may  quietly  drink  his  brandy  at  home,  while  his  boy,  having  fewer 
responsibilities,  less  pride,  and  more  courage,  gets  drunk  publicly.  Many 
a man  goes  to  bed  ‘‘comfortable,”  while  his  son  is  “comfortably”  drinking 
beer  and  playing  dominoes. 

A GLASS  of  brandy  is  a glass  of  brandy,  whether  on  the  side-board  or 
in  the  saloon.  The  preacher,  under  the  inspiration  of  alcohol,  may  elab- 
orate a magnificent  peroration  to  captivate  his  congregation,  while  his  boy 
may  do  the  same  thing  in  a down-town  saloon,  and  there  is  about  as 
much  piety  in  the  one  case  as  in  the  other.  No  act  in  itself  harmful,  or  in 
its  influence,  can  be  made  right  because  of  a man’s  position  or  avocation. 

The  police  justices  of  the  city  of  San  Francisco,  in  their  annual  report, 
say:  “We  are  satisfied  it  (intoxication)  is  the  one  leading  cause  which 

renders  the  existence  of  police  courts  necessary.” 

I LOATHE,  abhor — my  very  soul 
With  strong  disgust  is  stirred. 

Whene’er  I see,  or  hear,  or  tell 
Of  the  dark  beverage  of  hell. 

The  elective  franchise  in  large  cities  is  no  better  than  a farce.  Drunk- 
enness has  turned  this  highest  privilege  of  a freeman  into  a two-edged 
sword,  that  is  being  used  by  bad  men  to  cut  down,  and  destroy  forever 
self-government. 

Alexander  the  Great  was  bom  360  b.  c.,  and  after  conquering 
nearly  all  the  known  world,  died  from  the  effects  of  intoxication  by  wine- 
drinking, 330  B.  c. 

Insurance  companies  will  not  give  a policy  at  any  rate  on  the  life  of  a 
drunken  man.  Deception  as  to  habits  of  inebriety  vitiates  a policy  ,in  law. 

Men  try  many  foolish  and  useless  experiments,  but  none  more  foolish 
and  useless  than  the  experiment  of  moderate  drinking. 

Frequently  review  your  conduct,  and  not  your  feelings. 

San  Francisco  has  over  ten  solid  miles  of  legalized  grogshops. 

Q.  Why  prohibit  a trade  on  which  so  many  depend  for  support? 

A.  Because  the  upholding  of  any  business  which  endangers  the  morals 
and  lives  of  the  community  is  criminal,  and  therefore  unchristian.  The 
object  of  hatred  is  not  the  rum-seller,  but  the  drink. 

Look  around  you ! how  many  cases  of  crime,  insanity,  disease,  death, 
domestic  unhappiness,  failures  in  life,  poverty,  and  orphanage,  have  you 


IVzt/t  Some  Historical  Events. 


281 


not  seen  the  direct  result  of  rum  and  tol^acco.  These  poisons  are  deadlier 
far  than  Cleopatra’s  asp. 

Sin  is  like  a river  with  a strong  current,  and  the  farther  you  go  down 
the  stream,  the  less  likely  it  is  that  you  will  ever  return. 

Wine’s  a friend  of  sorrow, 

Water’s  friend  is  glee  ; 

Drops  of  crystal  water,  then. 

Are  wine  enough  for  me. 


282 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


PHYSICAL  EVILS  OF  TOBACCO. 

Tobacco  contains  an  essential  oil,  and  nicotine,  both  of  which  are  highly 
poisonous. 

Tobacco  when  first  smoked,  chewed,  or  snuffed,  deranges  the  whole 
system. 

Tobacco,  by  perverting  the  nourishing  saliva,  prevents  the  due  elabora- 
tion of  chyle  and  blood. 

Tobacco  exerts  a special  influence  on  the  brain  and  nervous  system  gen- 
erally. • 

Tobacco,  by  weakening  the  nerves,  prockices  morbid  excitability  and 
irritability. 

Tobacco  impairs  the  senses  of  smelling  and  tasting,  and  often  of  hearing 
and  seeing. 

Tobacco  seriously  affects  the  action  of  the  heart  and  circulation  of  the 
blood. 

Tobacco  mars  beauty,  destroys  the  complexion,  and  impairs  the  brill- 
ancy  of  the  eyes. 

Tobacco,  smoked  in  confined  rooms,  is  very  injurious  to  sickly  women 
and  children. 

Tobacco  consumers  are  more  liable  to  disease  than  if  they  were  in  a 
natural  condition. 

Tobacco  weakens  the  constitution,  and  renders  recovery  from  sickness  a 
greater  difficulty. 

Tobacco  has  a tendency  to  superinduce  paralysis. 

Tobacco  harms  the  gums  and  teeth. 

Tobacco  poisons  the  blood. 

Tobacco  is  a known  cause  of  enfeeblement  to  the  posterity  of  its  con- 
sumers. 

Tobacco  arrests  the  growth  of  the  young,  and  thereby  lowers  the  stature. 

Tobacco  is  a stepping-stone  to  other  bad  things.  It  is  a letter  of  intro- 
duction to  evil  associates. 

A boy  with  a cigar  or  a quid  of  tobacco  in  his  mouth  will  not  be  very  par- 
ticular about  his  companions.  In  fact,  he  will  hardly  be  tolerated  in  good 
company.  He  will  naturally  be  drawn  to  the  place  where  the  idle  and 
dissipated  resort. 

A thirst  for  intoxicating  liquors  naturally  follows.  His  lower  passions 
are  stimulated  by  the  narcotic,  and  by  the  company  he  keeps,  and  become 
precociously  developed. 

He  grows  irresolute  in  disposition,  and  loses  all  energy  of  character. 
One  after  another  the  barriers  of  virtue  fall,  and  he  sinks  into  early  vice, 
and  an  early  grave.  Such  is  the  history,  not  of  all  tobacco-users,  but  of 
thousands. 


PVM  Some  Historical  Events. 


283 


I HAVE  tried  both  ways;  I speak  from  experience.  I am  in  good 
spirits,  because  I take  no  spirits;  I am  hale  because  I use  no  ale.  I 
take  no  antidote  in  the  form  of  drugs,  because  I take  no  poison  in  the  form 
of  drinks.  Thus,  though  in  the  first  instance  I sought  only  the  public  good, 
I have  found  my  own  also  since  I became  a total  abstainer.  I have  found 
these  four  reasons  for  continuing  to  be  one:  (i)  my  health  is  stronger, 
(2)  my  head  is  clearer,  (3)  my  heart  is  lighter,  (4)  my  purse  is  heavier. 

Thomas  Guthrie,  D.  I). 


284 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh.; 


A Sabbath  well  spent  brings  a week  of  content, 

And  health  for  the  toils  of  the  morrow ; 

But  a Sabbath  profaned,  whatsoe’er  may  be  gained, 

Is  a certain  forerunner  of  sorrow. 

nature’s  warning. 

When  the  moderate  drinker,  sipping  his  glass  of  cider  at  dinner,  feels  his 
face  flush,  he  has  received  Nature’s  order  to  stop  drinking.  That  is  the 
first  symptom  of  alcoholic  poisoning. 

The  over-action  of  the  heart,  thus  unhealthily  goaded,  causes  the  crimson 
flag  of  distress  to  be  hung  out  on  the  cheeks. 

**’Tis  not  beneath  the  fretted  dome 
Alone  God  listens  to  our  prayer, 

’Tis  not  when  crowds  behold  us  kneel 
To  pour  our  spirit’s  incense  there,  - 
An  humble  heart  and  spirit  meek 
Are  all  he  asks  for  all  his  care. 

In  any  clime,  in  any  tongue, 

P’or  God,  our  God,  is  everywhere.” 

The  law  is  really  no  stronger  than  the  public  sentiment  that  is  behind  it. 

The  machinery  is  practically  no  more  powerful  that  the  steam  in  the 
boiler. 

What  the  temperance  cause  needs  is  not  so  much  a new  law  as  a new 
public  sentiment. 


CHAPTER  XXXII. 

Review  of  My  Life — I Would  Not  Wish  to  Live  It  Over  if  I Could — 
My  Victories  and  How  I Gained  Them — Christianity  and  Chris- 
tians— What  They  Are — The  Effect,  if  All  Professing  Were  the 
Genuine  Gold — Some  of  the  Pleasures  of  the  Good  Old  Folks — 
The  True  Catholic  Church,  Its  Beauty  and  Power — A Clip  from 
the  California  Christian  Advocate — An  Acrostic — Rev.  J.  L.  Bur- 
chard  and  Other  Friends — Love  is  All  Powerful,  Fills  the  Law. 

Dear  children,  in  this  chapter  I will  take  a little 
review  of  my  life,  and  so  arrange  to  finish  up  this 
little  sketch. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


285 


Since  I have  been  writing  this  sketch  many  scenes  and 
occurrences  of  my  life  have  been  brought  to  my  recollec- 
tion, and  I have  still  considerable  matter  on  hand  which 
I thought  I should  publish  for  you.  But  I see  now  I 
cannot  do  it  without  enlarging  this  sketch  beyond  all 
my  arrangements  for  its  publication. 

In  looking  back  over  my  life,  I,  of  course,  see  where  I 
sometimes  made  mistakes  and  where  a different  way 
would  seem  to  have  been  better.  Still,  I dare  not  say, 
as  I have  heard  some  say,  “ I wish  I could  live  my  life 
over  again.”  I dare  not  say  this,  for  it  is  my  sincere 
conviction  if  I could  live  my  life  over  again,  I might  not 
better  it  and  really  might  greatly  worse  it.  I have 
fought  a good  fight,  and  in  the  main  have  conquered.  I 
can  say  with  a clear  conscience,  I have  battled  for  the 
right,  and  sometimes  for  the  time  being,  in  doing  this,  I 
have  lost  friends  and  favorable  reputation.  But  inward 
joy  and  happiness  in  every  instance  have  come  on  surely 
as  the  final  result. 

All  my  victories,  too,  I am  sure  have  been  essentially 
gained,  by  my  earnest  seeking  to  know,  and  asking 
grace  and  strength  to  do  the  will  of  God — striving  to 
submit  myself  in  all  things  to  him,  as  my  Father  in 
Heaven,  and  the  owner,  and  ruler,  and  holy  director  of 
all  this  great  universe.  His  spirit  and  his  word  have 
furnished  me  all  my  essential  light  and  strength,  and  so 
I know  and  feel  in  my  heart  I should  say,  glory  be  to 
God. 

Every  stage  of  human  life  has  its  peculiar  responsi- 
bilities, conflicts,  sorrows,  and  joys.  I am  now  through 
all  of  these  stages,  up  to  the  last  one  where  I now  am. 
And  I am  able  to  say  to  you,  from  this,  the  last  stage  of 
human  life  in  this  world,  that  I am,  as  I really  believe, 


286 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


more  substantially  and  immovably  happy  than  ever  in 
all  the  preceding  stages. 

The  objects  and  scenes  which  present  themselves  in 
the  earlier  stages  of  human  life  as  objects  of  much  hope 
and  happiness,  often  greatly  change  in  the  light  of 
multiplied  years  and  experience. 

And  at  this  point  the  good  old  people  have  greatly 
the  advantage  of  even  the  good  young  people.  The 
good  young  people  look  mainly  ahead  of  them,  and  in 
bouyant  hope  have  many  delightful  prospects.  But 
some  of  us,  the  old  folks,  can  assure  these  dear  young 
people,  that  many  of  these  delightful  and  so  much 
desired  prospects,  when  they  do  come  around  in  the 
regular  course  of  human  events,  clad,  when  they  come, 
in  the  plain  garments  of  truth,  experience  and  reality, 
they  often  assume  very  different  colors,  attitudes  and 
effects  from  all  they  at  first,  in  the  simple  light  of  hope, 
seemed  to  be.  And  I suppose  it  was  this  truth  which 
caused  the  wise  man  to  say  in  his  time,  in  reference  to 
all  possible  pleasure  and  happiness  attainable  only  from 
the  things  of  this  world,  “Vanity  of  vanities,  all  is 
vanity.’* 

One  of  the  greatest  pleasures  coming  to  good  old 
folks  in  this  life  (as  they  stand  on  the  top  of  the  mount- 
ain, looking  back  on  the  varied  journey  they  have  made, 
and  over  on  the  promised  land  beyond),  is  the  sight  of 
those  coming  on  along  in  this  same  journey,  whom  they 
have  helped,  by  their  example  and  counsel,  to  start  out 
on  the  highway  of  safety  and  happiness  just  right,  and 
are  journeying  on,  and  working  with  holy,  faithful  pur- 
pose. 

This  beautiful  sight  really  affords  those  good  old  folks 
more  pleasure  than  if  they  were  all  the  time  looking  at 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


287 


and  only  talking  of,  the  good  land  beyond  ; for  to  them 
this  good  land  is  sure.  And  so  the  main  concern  is  that 
the  coming“Up  youth  may  all  get  a right  start,  be  good, 
industrious,  safe,  and  happy,  as  they  are  to  follow  on  in 
this  pilgrim  journey,  which  unmistakably,  when  rightly 
followed,  leads  on  to  glory,  honor,  and  eternal  life. 

And  so  to  these  good  old  folks,  and,  indeed,  to  all  the 
good  and  faithful  workers,  that  wonderful  declaration  of 
the  good  old  Daniel  falls  as  a solace  and  charm  on  the 
heart:  *‘And  they  that  be  wise  shall  shine  as  the  brightness 
of  the  firmament ; and  they  that  turn  many  to  righte- 
ousness, as  the  stars  forever  and  ever.’' 

A little  share  of  this  happiness,  I can  humbly  say,  J 
am  permitted  to  find  in  my  feej^le  efforts  still  to  do  a 
little  share  in  guarding,  instructing,  and  caring  for  the 
lambs  of  the  flock. 

There  is  a world  of  force  in  that  word  of  the  blessed 
Saviour  to  Peter  : ‘‘  Feed  my  lambs!^ 

Often  now  I am  meeting  those  gray-headed  ones,  who 
forty  and  fifty  years  ago  were  the  children  I used  to  try 
to  help  and  encourage.  The  following,  clipped  from  the 
California  Christian  Advocate,  of  September,  1881,  I 
append  as  a little  specimen  : — 

‘‘The  following  touching  incident  took  place  just  after 
the  opening  exercises  of  the  Conference  in  Sacramento  : 
Father  L.  Waugh  rose  in  front  of  Bishop  Harris,  and 
said:  ‘Allow  me  five  minutes.  In  1834  the  Ohio  Con- 
ference, then  embracing  all  the  State  of  Ohio  and  a 
large  district  in  Virginia,  sent  me  as  one  of  its  members 
to  Mt.  Gilead  Circuit.  There  I became  acquainted  with 
a kind  Presbyterian  lady,  by  the  name  of  Harris,  who- 
often  spoke  to  me  of  a boy — her  son,  Logan — then  at 
school  at  the  Norwalk  Seminary.  After  awhile,  in  that 


288 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


year,  my  Elder  put  me  down  on  the  Norwalk  work,  to 
take  the  place  of  a preacher  who  had  been  put  into  the 
seminary  to  teach,  a Brother  Hill  being  the  preacher  in 
charge.  There  I soon  got  acquainted  with  this  Presby- 
terian sister’s  boy,  Logan  ; and,  in  process  of  time,  Logan 
told  me  he  felt  movings  in  his  heart  to  try  to  do  some- 
thing in  the  way  of  talking  religiously  to  the  people,  if 
the  church  would  allow  him  ; so  his  name  was  proposed 
in  an  official  meeting,  with  the  request  that  he  might  be 
allowed  to  exhort.  Brother  Power,  the  Elder,  however, 
was  doubtful  in  the  matter,  and  rather  opposed,  saying 
he  thought  Logan  too  boisterous  in  his  way.  I,  believ- 
ing there  was  really  something  good  in  him,  and  that 
there  might  yet  be  a gpod  out-come,  advocated  his  case ; 
and  so  Logan  was  licensed  to  exhort.  And  that  is  all 
I wish  now  to  say,  as  he  sits  before  you,  and  you  can 
judge  for  yourselves.’ 

“ The  Bishop  rose,  detailing  his  own  recollections  of 
the  case  tenderly,  and  calling  for  the  hand  of  Father 
Waugh — the  greeting  being  witnessed  by  all  with  touch- 
ing emotions.” 

After  a separation  of  almost  fifty  years,  I have  no 
doubt  that  Bishop  Harris  and  I both  felt  something  of 
the  same  kind  of  emotions  Paul  felt  at  Puteoli,  when  he 
said  : “ We  found  brethren.”  I know  my  own  feelings 
on  this  occasion  were  more  than  ordinary  ; and  so  with 
a full  heart  I wrote  the  following  acrostic  lines,  handing 
them  to  him  who  used  to  be  my  youthful  friend  forty- 
eight  years  ago: — 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


289 


ACROSTIC. 


We  trust  in  God,  and  courage  take, 

In  him  we  find  our  strength  and  power; 
liiving  by  faith  *tis  thus  we  make 
Life’s  duties  pleasing  every  hour. 

In  youth  we  heard  the  Saviour’s  voice, 
And  heeding,  found  his  saving  grace — 
Made  free  from  sin,  we  now  rejoice; 

Living  in  him,  he  gives  us  peace. 

Oh  yes,  for  us  ’ twas  Jesus  paid 
God’s  just  demand  for  all  our  sin. 

And  so  by  faith  our  peace  is  made ; 
Now  heirs  we  are,  joint-heirs  with  him. 


Here,  Holy  Ghost,  our  hearts  inspire. 

And  keep  us  ever  in  thy  love — 

Redeemed  on  earth,  oh  raise  us  higher. 

Rejoicing  friends  to  meet  above. 

I am  not  ashamed  of  the  gospel  of  Christ.  (Rom.  i : 16.) 
Surely  he  hath  borne  our  griefs,  etc.  (Isa.  53  14.) 

By  your  friend  and  brother, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 


SacramentOt  Cal.^  Sept.  10, 1881, 


I recollect,  too,  that  after  my  interview  with  Bishop 
Harris,  Rev.  J.  L.  Burchard  came  and  pleasantly  said: 
‘‘I  want  you  to  remember  that  Logan  Harris  was  not  the 
only  boy  you  helped  to  start  out  to  work  in  the  old  M. 
E.  Church.” 

Of  course  I had  not  forgotten  the  sincere,  honest,  ear- 
nest face  of  the  boy,  when  I took  him  by  the  hand  and 
welcomed  him  into  the  M.  E.  Church.  And  this  brings 
up  other  reflections,  I remember  the  little  girl  who  is 
now  “ Grandmother  Burchardl^  when  I took  her  on  my 
knee  to  keep  her  quiet,  while  my  dear  friend,  her  father, 
Rev.  Jonas  Heath,  was  preaching  to  a great  congrega- 
tion in  Virginia,  and  urging,  in  eloquent  and  loving 
strains,  that  “ godliness  is  profitable  unto  all  things,  hav- 

19 


290 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ing  promise  of  the  life  that  now  is,  and  of  that  which  is 
to  come.” 

I remember,  too,  how  pleasant  it  was  to  meet  Brother 
Heath  and  family,  years  after  this,  over  the  Mississippi, 
in  Missouri,  and  there  renew  the  dear  friendships  of  ear- 
lier years.  And  also  the  sad  sight  after  this  of  viewing  the 
fatal  tree  which  fell  on  my  dear  friend  and  brother,  Jonas 
Heath,  and  took  him  off  instantly  into  the  eternal  world. 

But  how  cheering  to  all  the  great  family  of  the  good 
to  look  over  into  the  heavenly.  Canaan  country  and  see 
that  soon  the  whole  family,  of  all  times,  and  peoples, 
and  tongues,  shall  meet,  and  the  union  and  communion 
be  one  eternal  now,  and  so  forever  free  from  all  sin  and 
death,  and  yet  progressing  ever  in  that  ^‘eternal  world 
of  joy.” 

Dear  children,  the  last  thing  I wish  to  say  to  you  in 
finishing  up  this  little  sketch  of  my  life  for  you,  is  that 
Christianity  is  the  only  power  within  the  reach  of  man — 
all  the  family  of  the  human  race — the  observance  and 
practice  of  which  can  place  us  in  the  attitude  in  which 
the  holy,  eternal  God  can  be  well  pleased  with  us. 

And  in  saying  this  of  Christianity,  I do  not  mean  sim- 
ply the  doctrines,  organizations,  formulas,  ceremonies, 
and  practices  of  the  massive  inhabitants  of  earth,  called 
or  calling  themselves  “ Christians.” 

There  is  a vast  amount  of  counterfeit  coin  in  all  the 
nations  of  the  earth,  which  is  being  offered  and  endeav- 
ored to  be  passed  off  as  pure  and  genuine  gold.  But 
this  does  not  disprove  the  palpable  fact  that  there  is 
really  pure  gold — gold  which  will  invariably  come  out  of 
the  fire  more  lustrous  and  pure  than  it  was  before  it  was 
put  into  the  crucible.  Christians,  like  gold,  must  have 
some  special,  real,  absolute  properties,  and  so  be  Chris- 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


291 


tians  in  themselves,  and  in  their  effects,  as  the  result  of 
such  state  and  profession. 

To  be  Christians,  the  old,  deceitful,  wicked  heart  must 
be  changed  and  thoroughly  renewed  by  the  power  of 
God.  All  who  are  indeed  Christians  have  been  born 
again  ; ” and  they  all  know  of  the  truth  of  which  the 
Saviour  spake  when  he  said  : “ The  wind  bloweth  where 
it  listeth  and  thou  heareth  the  sound  thereof,  but  canst 
not  tell  whence  it  cometh  or  whither  it  goeth  ; so 
is  every  one  that  is  born  of  the  spirit.”  And  such  only 
can  and  do  feel  the  truth  of  the  inspired  declaration 
that,  “ whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not  commit  sin.” 
And  such  only  can  and  do  show  the  work  of  the  spirit 
in  the  heart  and  life,  as  expressed  in  the  following  dec- 
laration of  God’s  word : But  the  fruit  of  the  spirit  is 

love,  joy,  peace,  longsufifering,  gentleness,  goodness, 
faith,  meekness,  temperance;  against  such  there  is  no 
law.” 

And  were  all  such  even  now  professing  to  be  Chris- 
tians, then  the  fatherless,  the  poor,  the  lonely  widows,  the 
destitute  orphans,  and  travelers  fallen  among  the  thieves 
down  near  Jericho,  all  would  smile  for  joy  in  hearing 
the  cheerful  voices  saying  : “ Here,  dear  afflicted  ones, 
is  something  that  will  help  you  in  this  the  time  of  your 
distress.” 

These  medicines,  and  bread,  and  milk,  and  clothes^ 
with  looks  and  words  so  sweet  and  kind,  would  make 
those  scores  and  hundreds  of  sufferers  so  glad  and  happy. 
And  even  the  kind  benefactors  themselves  would  be 
unusually  blessed  in  more  than  seeming  to  hear  the 
Author  and  Founder  of  Christianity  saying  to  them: 
“ Well  done;  do  this  to  these  my  suffering  ones,  for  in 
so  doing  you  do  it  unto  me  ; and  remember  I have  the 


292 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


heart  and  the  abundance,  and  will  more  than  pay  you 
all  again.” 

Thus  then,  too,  those  vast  expenditures  of  money,  by 
the  millions,  now  thrown  in  to  assist  the  devil,  the  flesh, 
and  the  world  in  effecting  the.  ruin  of  the  suffering  race 
of  man,  would  be  turned  in  as  helps  and  blessings  in  aid 
of  salvation  to  man,  and  for  the  glory  of  God. 

Then  there  would  be  seen  no  professed  ministers  of 
the  gospel,  or  priests  of  the  sanctuary,  with  breath,  and 
flesh,  and  blood,  all  foul  with  the  filthy,  heathenish  use 
of  tobacco,  and  with  faces  flushed  with  the  curse  of 
strong  drink — the  holy  altar  being  tread,  and  the  sacred 
emblems  handled  in  the  midst  of  such  intolerable  deprav- 
ity. A state  of  things  saying  to  the  laity,  and  to  all, 
coming  thus  from  the  professed  sanctified  clergy,  in 
awful  force:  “We  may  sin  ; you  may  sin;  all  may 
serve  the  flesh,  if  we  only  keep  up  the  for^m,  and  keep 
up  current  salaries  of  the  clergy  and  expenses  of  the 
church.” 

I can  say  to  you,  children,  in  the  fullness  of  my  heart’s 
deepest,  clearest  convictions,  that  Christianity  is  all  that 
can  save  our  sin-stricken  world.  And  if  Christianity 
was  only  once  saved  from  the  evil  power  of  its  professed 
votaries — but  yet  its  worst  enemies — we  should  then 
soon  have  an  honest,  pure  Catholic  Church,  Then  the 
ministers  and  priests  of  the  Catholic  Church  (which 
only  includes  the  pure  and  faithful,  without  any  refer- 
ence to  names  or  orders)  would  be  in  harmony,  and 
would  be  ^een  loving  each  other ; and  assisting  each 
other  in  the  blessed  work  of  the  holy  ministry — holy  co- 
operation among  all  and  with  all.  And  all  would  then 
remember  and  act  on  the  Saviour’s  direction  to  his  early 
disciples,  when  they  were  inclined  to  become  sectarian  : 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


293 


Forbid  them  not/’  said  he,  “ for  he  that  is  not  against 
us  is  for  us.” 

Then  we  should  see  the  honest  Jew  free  from  harm 
and  violence  from  those  professing  to  be  the  lovers  and 
followers  of  the  meek  and  loving  Jesus.  And  then,  I 
verily  believe,  many  of  those  professing  faith  in  infi- 
delity would  be  seen  on  their  knees  searching  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  fervent  prayer  to  God  for  light,  for 
peace,  and  for  salvation. 

But  I cannot  elaborate,  and  will  close  by  giving  you 
one  short,  inspired  sentence,  which  embodies  the  very 
essence  of  all  the  Christian  faith  and  practice  : “ Lovt 
worketh  no  ill  to  his  7ieighbor^  therefore  love  is  the  ful- 
filling of  the  law!" 

And  the  poet  sweetly  sings — 

“’Tis  love  that  drives  our  chariot  wheels, 

And  death  must  yield  to  love.” 

Oh  ! may  we  have  this  blessed  gift  through  all  this  life, 
and  eternally.  Amen. 

Finished  this  28th  day  of  August,  A.  D.  1882. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Petalmna^  Sonoma  County,  California. 


294 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh, 


ON  THE  LOOKOUT. 


APPENDIX. 


An  Explanation  of  a Prejudice  Some  Have  Had  Agairfet  Me — A Word  of 
Warning  and  Love  for  My  Dear  Country’s  Sake — Kind  Note  from 
Governor  Perkins — Letter  from  Nicholas  Carriger — A Letter  and 
Two  Mites  from  Aunt  Charity — Letter  from  C.  K.  Jenner,  Esq. — 
Some  Acrostics. 

But  I must  write  one  addendum  chapter,  impression 
and  duty  being  clear  and  abiding,  and,  as  the  wise 
man  says  by  inspiration,  Whatsoever  thy  hand  findeth 
to  do,  do  it  with  thy  might  ; ” beyond  the  grave  nothing 
can  be  done  ; and  there  is  no  return  train  to  bring  us 
back  to  mend  up  our  neglects  or  omissions  in  this  world. 
So  I will  write  a chapter  to  correct  a prejudice  some 
good  people  have  had  against  me,  and  a word  of  love 
and  warning  for  my  beloved  country’s  sake. 

At  the  time  I took  my  stand  in  Missouri  against  the 
movement  to  sever  the  M.  E.  Church,  and  organize 
the  M.  E.  Church  South,  I had  the  clearest  knowl- 
edge that  desperate  measures  were  being  resorted  to  to 
accomplish  the  latter  object.  And  without  going  into 
a detail  of  all  the  measures,  I will  just  relate  that  out 
of  which  this  prejudice  grew  against  me: — % 

A leading  minister,  an  advocate  of  slavery  and  of  the 
said  new  organization,  and  bein^  a Mason,  approached 
me  with  the  suggestion  that,  as  several  of  our  leading 
ministers  were  Masons,  by  my  coming  in  and  using  my 
influence  with  others  of  our  young  men,  the  transfer  of 

295 


2Q6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


the  M.  E.  Church  in  Missouri  could  thus  be  quietly  made, 
and  the  new  M.  E.  Church  South  be  organized.  I 
became  satisfied,  too,  that  his  plan  in  that  direction  was 
taking  effect  with  several  of  our  young  men,  and  with 
the  whole  thing  I was  exceedingly  disgusted  ; and  I laid 
the  matter  before  a true  Masonic  friend  of  mine,  a man 
in  high  standing  in  their  Order,  a Major  Overfield ; and 
he  assured  me  that,  while  he  had  some  knowledge  that 
something  of  the  kind  was  being  attempted,  the  whole 
thing  was  ,anti-Masonic  in  every  aspect  of  the  case, 
and  that  it  would  be  rebuked. 

I was  then  preparing  a defense  of  my  own  course, 
and  my  objections  to  an  ecclesiastical  organization  so 
extremely  sectional,  and  with  the  ominous  term  South 
affixed,  indicating  clearly  enough  that  slavery  was  to  be 
embraced  and  fostered.  And  in  this  work,  which  I had 
stereotyped,  and  ran  through,  I think,  about  six  edi- 
tions, I referred  to  the  above-named  facts,  and  gave  the 
name  of  the  said  preacher. 

And  now  here  I will  tell  you  the  secret  of  the  whole 
thing.  Both  the  Masons  and  Odd  Fellows  (as  individ- 
uals) assisted  me  in  the  publication  and  spread  of  my 
work.  And  then,  after  this,  the  Masons  took  the  matter 
up  in  a grand  meeting  in  Missouri,  and  made  those 
smart  who  had  thus  abused  their  own  doctrinal  and 
practical  regulations ; and  so  set  themselves  right  in  the 
fact  that  they  were  not  to  be  used  in  church  separations, 
or  in  any  act  that  could  be  construed  as  having  the  least 
look  or  favor  towards  the  maiming  or  severing  of  our  glo- 
rious National  Union. 

And  so  here  is  where  the  prejudice  against  me  came 
from — from  those  who  were  the  violators  of  their  own 
established  rules  and  doctrines,  and  who,  while  smarting 


Wt^/i  Some  Historical  Events. 


297 


under  their  just  reproof,  ceased  riot  to  persecute  me, 
‘‘  even  unto  strange  cities/' 

Of  my  own  course  in  the  whole  matter,  I am  still  sat- 
isfied I was  Hght ; and  I am  not  sure  but  that  what  I 
then  did,  and  the  good  Masons  did,  contributed  largely 
to  the  salvation  of  our  own  beloved  nation  ; for  in  the 
time  of  the  terrible  Rebellion — the  battle  for  the  nation’s 
life  and  death — nothing  Odd  Fellow  or  Masonic  ever 
came  to  the  surface ; but  our  glorious  nation’s  life  was 
sustained,  and  human  slavery  went  to  perdition,  where 
it  of  right  belonged. 

It  is  not  my  purpose  here  to  enter  into  any  discus- 
sion of  the  right  or  wrong  of  secret  societies  ; nor  have 
I ever  attempted  this,  though  one  man  made  a public 
statement  to  this  effect.  I have  long  been  associated 
with  the  Sons  of  Temperance,  and  the  Good  Templars ; 
and  I may  simply  say,  it  is  my  judgment  that  conscien- 
tious people  ought  to  be  able  to  judge  what  is  proper 
and  right  for  themselves  ; provided,  that  in  every  case, 
they  keep  within  the  sanction  and  bounds  of  the  Word 
of  God,  and  the  interests  and  safety  of  their  country; 
so  infringing  no  personal  or  national  rights.  Rebel- 
lion against  God,  and  treason  against  the  country  and 
government  are  crimes  which,  in  the  final  issue,  God 
himself  will  arrange  adequately  to  punish,  as  on  this 
principle  God’s  word  is  : “Righteousness  exalteth  a 
nation  ; but  sin  is  a reproach  to  any  people." 

And  now,  and  here,  under  a conscious  sense  of  duty, 
I will  say  it  is  my  judgment,  that  when  the  next  assault 
shall  be  made  on  our  Nation’s  life,  both  the  Odd  Fel- 
lows and  Free  Masons  will  be  found  in  firm  and  unflinch- 
ing defense  of  the  Nation’s  rights  and  life,  against  a com- 
bination of  enemies  seeking  to  overthrow  our  American 


298 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


institutions,  tendered  to  us  by  the  prayers,  and  blood, 
and  treasure  of  our  patriot  fathers  and  mothers — long 
since  gone  to  the  better  land. 

That  the  assault  on  our  blessed  Nations  life  is  con- 
templated, and  hastening,  I have  not  a doubt ; and  that 
it  will  be  an  awful  conflict,  is  sure.  I may  not  live  to  see 
it  in  its  full  pow6r  and  malice.  God  only  can  fully  see 
the  beginning  and  the  end. 

In  this  battle  array  of  our  Nation’s  enemies,  we  shall 
have  the  liquor  power,  and  every  other  devilish  power. 
Even  now,  by  the  tens  of  thousands,  we  have  the  low, 
and  ignorant,  and  drunken,  the  escaped  convicts  and 
assassins  from  nearly  all  lands,  and — empowered  in  their 
ignorance  and  depravity,  with  the  mighty  ballot— tools 
in  the  hands  of  our  Nation’s  enemies.  These,  with  the 
thousands  of  our  own  young  natives,  made  equally  low 
and  vile  and  dangerous  by  fellowship  with  this  foreign 
vileness — all  these  together,  like  the  foreign  phylloxera 
on  our  noble  vines,  are  sapping  the  health  and  life  of  our 
glorious  American  liberty.  And  these  are  to  be  a prom-, 
inent  portion  of  the  soldiers  who,  in  their  ignorance, 
depravity,  and  bigotry,  officered,  drilled,  and  armed,  are 
to  be  used  in  the  attempt  to  destroy  our  free  schools, 
and  all  others  of  our  American  institutions;  and  so,  if 
possible,  take  the  life  of  the  'Government  itself  God 
bless  and  save  Uncle  Sam  ! 

Spirit  of  Washington,  Jackson,  Adams,  Clay,  Web- 
ster, Randolph,  Benton,  Lincoln,  Garfield,  be  aroused  ! 
and  may  the  mantles  of  your  wisdom  and  patriotism  fall 
on  your  junior  successors  ! God  pity  us  in  our  blind 
indifference  to  our  approaching  imminent  danger. 

Oh,  God  of  nations,  God  of  all  creation,  save  us  in 
this  the  day  of  our  greatest  peril ! Amen. 


With  Some  Historical  Eveiits. 


299 


A KIND  NOTE  FROM  GOVERNOR  PERKINS. 

Sacramento,  Cal,  Sept.  16,  1882. 

Father  Waugh  : I am  pleased  to  learn  that  you  are 
proposing  to  publish  a sketch  of  your  life  for  the  chil- 
dren. t^our  efforts  hitherto  in  teaching  and  enlisting  the 
youth  against  the  evil  habits  of  the  age,  I am  sure^ 
entitle  you  to  the  gratitude  and  aid  of  all  parents,  and  of 
every  good  citizen  ; and  especially  as  your  well-preserved 
vigor  in  age,  and  your  evident  happiness  in  your  work, 
show  that  you  have  practiced  yourself  as  you  have 
i^reached, 

I would,  indeed,  be  glad  to  encourage  all  well-directed 
efforts  employed  in  training  our  youth  in  wisdom,  and  in 
true  patriotism,  and  thus  saving  them  from  that  disgrace 
and  ruin  which  inevitably  must  follow  where  low  and 
vicious  habits  become  leading  characteristics  of  their 
youthful  lives.  Yours  truly,  Geo.  C.  PERKINS. 

LETTER  FROM  NICHOLAS  CARRIGER. 

Sonoma,  Cal.,  Oct.  27,  1882. 

Dear  Father  Waugh  : I am  pleased  to  learn  you 
are  going  to  publish  a sketch  of  your  life,  for  the  chil- 
dren. I have  known  you  since  I was  a boy ; and  I am 
free  and  glad  to  say  that  both  your  teachings  and 
example  are  such  as  every  youth  may.  safely  follow.  I 
can  now,  in  the  fullness  of  my  heart,  endorse  your  entire 
temperance  doctrines.  They  are  true,  and  to  heed  and 
follow  them  is  the  only  safety  now  for  our  youth. 

I am  unmistakably  convinced  that  I made  a sad  mis- 
take when  I entered  into  the  wine  and  brandy  business. 
This  day  I can  say  that  all  my  vines  and  wines  and 
brandies,  and  costly  works,  arid  wine-cellar — all  would  I 
now  gladly  give,  if  I could  only  say  just  what  you  can 
to  my  own  boys,  and  to  all  the  children. 


300  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

I am  now  determined,  by  God’s  help,  to  be  forever 
disengaged  from  the  “body  of  this  death,”  and  to  meet 
you  in  the  better  land. 

To  aid  you  in  your  work  please  accept  the  accom- 
panying twenty  dollars,  gold. 

Nicholas  Carriger. 

ACROSTIC. 

Petition  to  the  Honorable,  the  Legislative  Assembly  of  the 
State  of  California. 

Petitioners  we  are  to  you, 

Enlightened  statesmen,  good  and  true, 

The  thing  we  ask,  at  once  you'il  see, 

A lasting  good  to  all  will  be. 

Liquor,  as  a deluge  great. 

Unchecked,  will  sink  our  noble  State. 

Most  rapid  has  its  progress  been. 

Accompanied  by  disgrace  and  sin. 

Distressing  laws  its  reign  has  brought ; 

In  taxing,  it  has  wonders  wrought. 

Vile  bloats  in  office  on  it  came. 

Intriguers,  base,  have  done  the  same. 

Successfully  doth  it  debase. 

In  church,  in  State,  in  every  place. 

Of  all  the  agents  sin  has  made. 

None  half  its  power  has  e’er  displayed. 

Sovereigns  to  it  have  bowed  in  shame ; 

Our  own  great  men  have  done  the  same. 

No  one  can  all  its  bane  portray  ; 

Sore  prison  bills  for  it  we  pay. 

Our  madmen  by  its  power  we  make. 

For  it  the  orphan’s  bread  we  take. 

> The  woes  of  earth  without  its  reign 

Excessive  growth  would  ne’er  attain. 

Most  honored  Sirs,  to  you  we  pray, 

Pass  now  an  Act,  without  delay. 

Expelling  liquor,  as  did  Maine; 

Remove  the  evil,  break  its  reign. 

As  benefactors  then  you’ll  be. 

Noted  and  loved  eternally. 

Come,  noble  fellows  ! and  we  say 
Ever  will  we  for  it  pray. 


Petaluma^  April  6,  1855, 


L.  Waugh. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


30) 


LETTER  FROM  DR.  R.  H.  MCDONALD. 

San  Francisco,  Cal.,  Nov.  i6,  1882. 

Father  Waugh  : Years  ago,  I used  to  hear  of  your 
efforts  among  the  children  to  influence  and  assist  them 
to  shun  the  degrading,  ruinous  habits  of  using  tobacco 
and  intoxicating  drinks ; and  of  late,  when  hearing  you 
tell  them  that  you  had  shunned  these  habits  all  your 
life,  I have  been  pleased  and  much  encouraged. 

I am  glad  now  to  learn  that  you  are  preparing  a 
sketch  of  your  life  for  the  children.  I hope  you  may 
succeed  in  getting  it  at  once  through  the  press,  as  I feel 
sure  it  will  be  read  with  interest  and  profit  in  thousands 
of  families,  and  be  the  means  of  encouraging  thousands 
of  youth  to  seek  and  prepare  for  a share  for  themselves 
in  that  happiness  which  you  are  enjoying  now  in  the 
time  of  your  life  beyond  the  old,  noted  period  of  “ three 
score  years  and  ten.” 

It  has  been  astonishing  to  me,  of  late,  to  see  the  blind 
indifference  manifested  to  these  malignant,  soul  and 
body-destroying  habits,  using  tobacco  and  drunkenness, 
even  among  mere  children — parents,  and  teachers,  and 
professed  priests  and  ministers  of  religion,  setting  often 
the  practical  example  before  the  youth ; degradation 
and  shame  and  ruin  being  the  prevailing  result  in  every 
direction,  as  witnessed  by  all  sober,  candid  beholders  ; 
even  our  legislation  favoring  this  most  revolting  state  of 
of  things. 

The  very  atmosphere  has  become  vile  and  every  clean 
thing  foul  from  the  use  of  the  filthy  weed,  mingled  with 
the  hideous  curses  and  delerium  of  drunkenness ; so 
that  murder  and  every  intermediate  crime  form  the 
staple  of  our  daily  news.  Will  not  our  people  awake  to 
a sight  of  our  danger,  and  to  an  effective  remedy  ? 


302 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Be  assured  that  you  have  my  most  hearty  sympathy 
in  your  good  work  with  the  children,  and  my  wish  to 
aid  you  and  every  department  of  this  noble  cause  in 
every  way  I possibly  can.  Sincerely  yours, 

R.  H.  McDonald. 

LETTER  FROM  C K.  JENNER,  ESQ. 

Seattle,  Wash.  Ter.,  Jan.  19,  1883. 

Father  Waugh  : I am  pleased  to  learn  you  are 
about  publishing  a sketch  of  your  life  for  the  children, 
and  the  inclosed  little  donation  is  to  assist  you  in  getting 
out  your  first  edition. 

Your  teaching  and  example,  I am  sure,  will  benefit  all 
who  will  heed  and  practice. 

From  my  own  experience,  I can  say  to  all  the  youth, 
keep  away  from  bad  company,  and  shun  all  evil  habits. 
It  is  far  easier  to  shun  the  wrong,  and  to  keep  clear  of 
evil  ways,  than  to  leave  off  bad  habits  when  they  are 
once  formed.  And  I would  like  to  say  to  all  the  youth, 
get  Father  Waugh’s  book,  and  read  it,  and  take  his 
advice  ; and  then,  if  you  live  to  get  old,  as  he  is  now, 
you  will  be  safe  and  happy. 

I have  known  Father  Waugh  since  I was  a little  boy, 
and,  by  God’s  help,  I now  intend  to  so  live  as  to  be  sure 
of  meeting  him  and  all  the  good  in  the  better  land.  I 
feel  sure,  too,  that  in  shunning  bad  habits,  or  in  getting 
out  of  them  when  they  are  formed,  there  is  no  help  so 
effectual  as  humbly  trusting  in  God,  and  seeking  the 
light  and  power  of  the  Holy  Spirit.  Yours  truly, 

Chas.  K.  Jenifer. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


303 


LETTER  FROM  “AUNT  CHARITY.” 

San  Francisco,  Jan.,  29,  1883. 

Father  Waugh  : With  this  note  I send  you  a wid- 
ow’s “ two  mites,”  which  will  help  you  a little  in  getting 
out  your  book  for  the  children. 

Some  of  us  well  remember  the  stand  you  took  in  Mis- 
souri when  the  politicians  and  some  of  the  preachers  and 
priests  were  arranging  to  extend  our  slavery  all  over  this 
Nation,  and  to  rivet  the  chains  so  as  never  to  be  loosed. 
May  God  bless  every  gray  hair  on  your  heady  and  every 
purpose  of  your  heart, 

I hope  to  help  you  yet  more  some  of  these  times,  if 
you  shall  ne^d  it.  Yours  truly. 

Aunt  Charity. 

Dear  children,  those  two  mites  from  Aunt  Charity 
count  up  just  $200  in  gold,  and  like  the  memorable  good 
widow’s  two  mites  of  old,  “ more  than  they  all.” 

These  “ Aunt  Charities  ” and  “ Aunt  Sarahs  ” I have 
always  known  to  be  kind  to  the  children.  Indeed  the 
colored  people  generally  have  shown  themselves  to  be 
the  most  kind,  forgiving,  and  God-fearing  people  that 
ever  lived  on  this  continent. 

And  now,  children,  I want  you  all  to  ever  treat  the 
colored  people  kindly,  and  justly ; and  always  remember 
that  it  was  Gods  hand  that  tore  off  from  them,  in  his 
righteous  indignation,  their  galling  chains  of  human  sla- 
veryy  and  set  them  free,  and  their  children  free  ; so  that 
now,  blessed  be  God — our  Pilgrim  Fathers’  God — we  all 
may  sing  as  we  never  should  have  sung  before — • 

**  The  land  of  the  free,  and  the  home  of  the  brave,** 


304 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


East  Oakland,  Cal.,  Feb.  14,*  1883. 

Father  Waugh — Dear  Friend:  I am  pleased  to 
hear  that  you  are  publishing  the  history  of  your  life,  and 
labor  in  behalf  of  the  children. 

Perhaps  it  may  be  of  interest  to  you  to  know  how  the 
juvenile  work  of  this  State,  in  which  you  so  long  ago 
were  a pioneer,  is  progressing.  The  conviction  has  at 
last  forced  itself  upon  all  thinking  temperance  men  and 
women,  that  it  is  easier  and  wiser  to  save  the  child  than 
to  reclaim  the  drunkard ; and  all  over  the  State,  “ Bands 
of  Hope,”  teaching  the  same  principles  that  you  incul- 
cated in  the  “California  Youth’s  Association,” have  been 
formed,  and  where  the  same,  or  similar  societies  existed^ 
greater  zeal  is  manifested  by  all  concerned. 

There  is  now  in  this  State  about  200  Bands  in  good 
working  order,  with  a membership  of  about  12,000.  The 
work  is  still  advancing.  Many  men  who  have  used 
tobacco  for  years  have  become  convinced  that  they  were 
committing  a sin,  not  only  against  their  own  God-given 
bodies,  but  against  God  himself,  by  causing  “ these  little 
ones  to  offend,”  and,  throwing  away  pipe  and  tobacco, 
have  joined  the  Band  of  Hope.  Thus  we  have  both  old 
and  young  in  our  organization,  and  the  prospects  for  the 
future  are  encouraging. 

It  is  earnestly  hoped  by  all  who  honor  your  “works 
and  labor  of  love,”  that  the  publication  of  your  book  may 
be  of  pecuniary  benefit,  and  that  the  story  of  your  life 
thus  circulated  among  the  youth  of  our  land  may  inspire 
many  of  them  to  “ go  and  do  likewise.” 

With  kindest  wishes,  I am  yours  for  the  children, 

Mrs.  M.  E.  Richardson. 

Dear  Children  : Mrs.  Richardson  is  my  very  dear 
friend,  and  is  the  Superintendent  of  the  Juvenile  Tern 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


305 


perance  Work  of  this  State,  and  resides  at  No.  1605 
Thirteenth  Ave,  East  Oakland,  and  all  interested  in  this 
work,  by  application  to  her,  can  procure  supplies  for 
organizing  Bands  of  Hope,  which  are  furnished  by  the 
Grand  Lodge  of  Good  Templars  free  of  charge.  I would 
like  to  say  here,  that  I hope  an  increasing  interest  in  this 
glorious  work  will  be  felt,  and  that  the  rising  generation 
may  be  trained  to  be  temperate  and  pure  in  all  things. 

L.  Waugh. 

Office  of  Right  Worthy  Grand  Templar, 
Independent  Order  of  Good  Templars,  V 
Sacramento,  Cal.,  Feb.  16,  1883.  j 

Father  Waugh  : I have  learned  with  unfeigned 
pleasure  that  you  have  in  contemplation  the  publication 
of  an  autobiographical  sketch.  My  first  recollections  of 
temperance  work  in  this  State  are  associated  with  your 
labors  among  and  with  the  youth  of  our  commonwealth, 
a quarter  of  a century  ago  ! There  are  many  to-day 
who  are  now  and  have  been  total  abstainers  all  these 
years,  doubtless,  as  a direct  result  of  your  earlier  efforts, 
and  who,  in  reading  your  sketches,  will  more  freely  real- 
ize and  appreciate  the  self-sacrificing  efforts  made  by 
you  in  behalf  of  truth,  morality,  and  temperance,  in  the 
years  that  are  gone.  I bespeak  for  your  venture  the 
greatest  success.  Sincerely  yours. 

Geo.  B.  Katzenstein. 


20 


3o6 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ACROSTIC. 


Nellie,  for  you  I’ve  penned  to-day 
Each  letter  of  your  charming  name — 
Letters,  they  talk,  just  hear  them  say, 

“ Live  pure  in  life  ; in  this  be  game.” 
Improve  your  time  with  care  in  youth ; 
Excel'  in  always  doing  right. 

Companions  make  of  love  and  truth. 

With  these  you’ll  share  in  honor  bright. 
And  now,  adieu,  my  Nellie,  dear, 

Upon  you  may  God’s  blessing  rest. 

Give  him  your  heart ; he’ll  love  and  cheefi 
‘‘Have  faith  in  God  you’ll  then  be  blessed. 


Your  grandpa,  affectionately, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 


8<m  FranciscOi  Feb,  1883, 


ACROSTIC. 

Kind  Muse  arise  and  sing  a song, 

A little  song  for  Katie,  dear  ; 

To  cheer  her  as  she  treads  along. 

In  ent’ring  on  life’s  great  career. 
Enraptured  Nature  seems  to  be, 

Hieing  to  Katie,  as  she’s  seen 
Intently  moving,  bound  to  see 
Through  everything  that  can  be  seen. 

To  every  land  she’d  go  and  coast, 

E’en  every  clime  she’s  bound  to  test. 

Let  love  though,  Katie,  charm  you  most, 
Love  pure  in  God  will  give  you  rest. 


Written  by  your  friend  and  instructor  in  mountainology  and  conchologyt 
now  in  the  prime  of  his  life,  being  only  in  the  seventy-fourth  year  of  his 
age,  this  ist  day  of  May,  A.  D.  1882. 

Petaluma,  Cdlifornia,  Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Presented  to  Miss  Katie  on  the  day  of  her  graduation  from  the  State 
University.  • 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


307 


ACROSTIC 

In  youth,  how  bless’d  is  it  to  be 
Devoted  firmly  to  the  right, 

A sight  which  angels  smile  to  see. 

Blessed  it  is,  most  lovely  sight ! 

Enshrined  iii  youth,  earth’s  honors  lie 
liike  crystaled  gold,  deep  in  the  mine. 

Bet  truth  prevail,  then,  by  and  by. 

Earth’s  purest  gold,  unearthed,  will  shine. 

May  every  power  to  save  our  youth 
In  every  way  be  used  aright; 

Eet  all  who  teach,  practice  the  truth, 

Eet  parents  be  the  children’s  light. 

Every  good  gift  is  . . . from  above.”  (James  1:17.) 

“Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth.”  (Eccl.  12 : i.) 
Your  friend  affectionately, 

Oakland,  Cal,,  Fd).  2,  1883, 


L.  Waugh. 


3o8 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh, 


ACROSTIC. 

Love  is  the  gift  by  which  we  find 
Our  all  of  good  while  here  we  stay. 

’Tis  love  that  beautifies  the  mind  ; 

^is  love  that  cheers  us  by  the  way. 

In  youth  it  comes  in  streams  so  pure,  j 

Enlivening  every  earthly  hope,  [ 

By  love  we  can  our  sorrows  cure ; , I 

Eyes  bright  it  gives,  it  buoys  us  up.  | 

Rare  sights  we  gain  when  love  is  bright,  | 

The  heavenly  home  comes  full  in  view — I 

Here  angels  holy  then  we  sight,  \ 

And  hear  them  sing  their  anthems  new.  j 

For  us  this  guest  is  ever  near ; 

O,  may  we  journey  in  its  light. 

When  death  shall  come,  so  cold ‘and  drear. 

Let  love  then  wing  us  in  our  flight. 

“Evermore  give  us  this  bread.”  (John  6 :34.) 

“Rejoice  evermore.”  (I,  Thess.  5 : 16.) 

By  your  friend, 

Lorenzo  Waugh, 

Bom  in  Virginia,  August  28,  1808  ; was  never  intoxicated,  and  never  used 
tobacco  ; still  enjoying  friends  and  friendship,  and  in  cheering  hopes  of  the 
eternal  life  beyond. 

Valley  Ford^  CaL,  August  26 ^ 1882. 


I 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


309 


A WORD  FROM  THE  PRINTER. 

Having  had  charge  of  the  printing  of  this  book,  in 
the  office  of  the  Pacific  Press,  I have  been  much  inter- 
ested in  its  perusal,  and  have  no  doubt  that  it  will  be 
highly  prized  by  a large  circle  of  readers,  both  old  and 
young.  The  life  of  Father  Waugh  portrays  two  promi- 
nent characteristics  which  cannot  be  too  strongly  urged 
upon  the  '‘children,”  namely,  his  deep  conscientiousness, 
and  his  life-long  adherence  to  the  principles  of  temper- 
ance. These  traits  of  character,  with  a humble  reliance 
upon  the  Spirit  of  truth  for  guidance,  cannot  fail  to 
develop  citizens  for  the  Eternal  Kingdom. 

I have  been  more  interested  in  this  narrative  from 
the  fact  that  I became  familiar  with  much  of  the  ground, 
in  Missouri  and  Kansas,  herein  spoken  of,  some  years 
after  Father  Waugh  had  left  it.  In  1855,  the  first  Leg- 
islature of  Kansas  held  its  session  at  Shawnee  Mission 
(or  manual  labor  school),  which  Father  Waugh  had  been 
so  largely  instrumental  in  organizing  and  building  up, 
and  I was  engaged  upon  the  public  printing.  One  of 
the  mission  buildings  was  used  for  Legislative  halls, 
printing  office,  committee  rooms,  etc.;  another  building 
was  occupied  by  the  Territorial  officers,  and  another  as 
a boarding  and  lodging-house.  The  town  of  Westport, 
Missouri,  was  two  miles  distant,  and  many  of  the  mem- 
bers, lobbyists,  and  other  attaches  lodged  there.  The 
’bus  men  of  Westport  and  Kansas  City  did  a lively  bus- 
iness during  the  session,  and  Missouri  molded  the  poli- 
tics and  the  laws  of  this  initial  Legislature  of  the  young 
Territory.  The  remainder  of  the  story  is  yet  fresh  in 
the  minds  of  even  young  America. 

At  this  time  the  Mission  contained  three  large  brick 


310 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


buildings  and  some  primitive  shanties;  several  hundred 
acres  of  land  were  under  cultivation,  and  a large  orchard 
was  in  abundant  bearing;  and  we  printer  boys  had  made 
the  acquaintance  of  the  choicest  trees  long  before  the 
close  of  our  two  months*  stay. 

Rev.  Thomas  Johnson,  with  whom  Father  Waugh  had 
been  associated  in  this  enterprise,  was  still  in  charge. 
He  was  also  a member  of  the  Senate,  and  was  chosen 
President  of  that  body.  In  one  respect  he  was  like 
Father  Waugh — he  was  an  ardent  temperance  man;  in 
some  other  respects  he  was  the  opposite  extreme — was  a 
large,  portly  man,  very  stern  in  his  bearing,  and  enthu- 
siastically pro-slavery.  The  Mission  was  then  a protege 
of  the  M.  E.  Church  South,  and  Mr.  Johnson  kept  there 
a number  of  slaves,  all  of  whom  trembled  at  his  frown,, 
and  dreaded  his  lash. 

However,  it  must  be  admitted  that  the  original  estab- 
lishment of  this  Mission  was  an  important  work,  and 
was  largely  instrumental  in  the  civilization  not  only  of 
the  Shawnee  Indians,  but  of  the  surrounding  tribes.  It 
is  a fitting  monument  to  the  merhory  of  the  author  and 
hero  of  this  volume. 

But  time  works  changes  in  us  all,  as  well  as  in  our 
surroundings.  It  is  not  my  province,  however,  to  re- 
hearse how  time  fias  wrought  with  the  subject  of  this 
sketch;  his  book  tells  the  story  very  pleasantly.  But  as 
illustrative  of  the  vicissitudes  of  human  life,  it  will  not 
be  deemed  out  of  place  to  insert  here  the  following  clip* 
from  the  San  Francisco  Examiner  oi  recent  date: — 

FATHER  WAUGH. 

A CONFRERE  OF  DANIEL  WEBSTER  AND  JOHN  QUINCY  ADAMS. 

For  years  the  name  of  Father  Waugh  has  been  as  familiar  to  the 
inhabitants  of  Sonoma  County  as  household  words.  His  long  and  us9- 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


3” 


ful  life  as  an  exponent  of  temperance  and  total  abstinence  from  the  use  of 
liquors  and  tobacco,  and  his  condemnation  of  profanity,  has  endeared  him 
to  all  who  know  that  venerable  patriarch.  Father  Waugh  at  present 
resides  near  Petaluma,  on  a little  homestead  which  was  presented  to  him 
by  General  M.  G.  Vallejo  in  1852.  Father  Waugh  is  now  in  his  74th 
year,  having  been  born  in  Virginia  in  1808.  In  his  youth  he  was  an  asso- 
ciate and  friend  of  John  Quincy  Adams  and  Daniel  Webster,  and  he  has 
many  evidences  of  their  friendly  relations  by  way  of  letters,  etc.  He  has 
for  years  led  a frontier  life  and  was  once  a missionary*  among  the  Indians, 
In  his  declining  years  he  delights  in  writing  and  in  various  ways  interest- 
ing and  instructing  children.  He  wields  his  pen  with  as  great  ease  and 
precision  as  he  has  for  years.  Senator  J.  G.  Fair  was  once  his  neighbor 
and  friend,  and  they  at  one  time  occupied  adjoining  residences.  Father 
Waugh  says  the  first  couple  he  ever  married  in  California,  and  that  was 
many  years  ago,  he  was  assisted  in  that  service  by  his  then  young  friend 
Fair.  The  venerable  gentleman  is  spending  a few  days  in  this  city  visiting 
friends,  and  appears  to  enjoy  a few  days  at  the  metropolis  as  well  as  he 
ever  did. 

I sincerely  hope  that  the  children,  to  whom  this  work 
is  specially  dedicated,  may  be  led  to  lives  of  integrity 
and  temperance;  and  that  whenever  the  truth  may  be 
presented  to  their  minds,  they  will  conscientiously  lay 
hold  of  it,  that  it  may  “set  them  free.’' 


W.  N.  Glenn. 


APPENDIX  II. 

FOR  THE  SECOND  EDITION.  . 

Dear  children  : — ^riie  first  edition  of  our  book  is  now 
scattered  broadcast  as  far  as  it  would  go,  and  the  second 
is  more  extendedly  demanded,  and  must  be  issued. 

The  interest  taken  in  our  book,  and  the  almost  unexception- 
able kindness  shown  to  me  has  been  very  encouraging,  and  has 
more  than  ever  impressed  me  with  the  value  of  this  holy  prin- 
ciple of  human  hindness  and  of  its  blessed  results  when 
practically  carried  out  among  all  classes  of  our  human  family. 
And  so,  children,  in  this  appendix  I want  to  call  your  attention 
specially  to  this  principle  of  human  kindnessy  and  also  to  the 
importance  of  ^perseverance  in  all  things  good  within  our  reach. 

We  have  but  to  open  our  eyes  and  look  out  on  the  works  of 
God  to  see  that  kindness  is  prominently  a principle,  loved  and 
practically  honored  by  the  Father  and  Ruler  of  the  universe. 
Sin,  it  is  true  (sin  ot  man  and  of  angels),  has  made  a jar,  a 
breach  and  confusion  in  the  working  and  purposes  of  this 
blessed  principle;  but  yet,  with  all  that  sin  has  done,  how 
beautiful  and  glorious  is  seen  the  existence  and  working  of  this 
principle  of  kindness  among  the  beasts  of  the  field,  the  birds  of 
the  air,  and  even  the  snakes  that  crawl  at  length  in  the  dust  of 
the  earth ; kindness  especially  to  the  young y the  helpless,  the 
little  things.  To  show  you  the  truth  of  this  without  going  into 
any  lengthy  detail,  let  me  just  tell  you  two  things  which  I saw 
when  I was  a boy  : One  day  I came  on  a mother  partridge  with 

a whole  lot  of  little  young  ones,  and  when  she  saw  me  she  com- 
menced fluttering,  then  flew  a little  way  and  acted  as  though 
512 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


313 


she  was  so  crippled  that  I might  come  and  catch  her,  which  I 
attempted  to  do,  but  she  just  kept  out  of  my  way,  and  in  the 
meantime  the  young  ones  were  all  off  and  hid.  Then  she  flew 
off  well  and  happy.  I then  just  stood  there  and  said,  ‘‘  Well, 
well ; ainT  she  smart  1 ” 

Again,  one  day,  I was  with  my  father  in  the  meadow,  and 
at  once  we  came  near  a big  snake  lying  in  the  grass,  and  all 
about  near  her  were  a whole  lot  of  very  little  snakes.  The  old 
snake,  seeing  us,  gave  a little  blow,  and  opened  her  mouth 
wide,  and  every  little  snake  made  a quick  dash,  ran  into  her 
mouth,  and  down  into  her  belly,  and  off  she  ran  with  the 
whole  of  them,  and  they  were  safe.  And  now,  as  to  man,  the 
idea  has  prevailed  that  even  in  nature,  they,  the  human  race, 
stand  far  above  all  the  beasts,  and  birds  and  reptiles  in  the 
universe,  and  so  in  their  human  kindness  should  be  far  above 
all.  This  idea,  too,  is  the  real  truth.  But  in  one  of  man^s 
sad  inventions,  and  the  use  of  it,  we  now  see  the  race  being 
brought  down  to  a condition  and  state  of  shame  and  pain,  of 
viciousness  and  sin,  and  waste,  and  death,  far  more  pitiable 
and  unsightly  than  even  that  of  the  snakes  which  crawl  in  the 
dust  of  the  earth. 

STRONG  DRINKS  AND  DRUNKENNESS. 

Here  we  find  the  men  who  can  deliberately  murder  unof- 
fending women — even  their  own  wives,  and  the  precious  little 
children.  And  yet  further — strange  and  shameful  to  say,  a 
government  which  sanctions  and  legally  helps  to  carry  on  the 
Devilish  business,  and  then,  by  law,  compels  the  sober,  indus- 
trious portion  to  foot  all  the  costs,  stand  all  the  loss,  and  sup- 
port all  the  criminals.  Won^t  you,  boys,  when  you  get  old 
enough  to  vote,  send  this  whole  business  off  to  the  Devils,  from 
whence  it  came  1 

There  is  one  picture  which  would  naturally  come  in  just 
here,  and  would  fittingly  illustrate  this  whole  sad  matter;  but 
it  is  too  frightful  to  put  into  any  book — the  man  with  the 


314 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


‘‘  delirium  tremensT  The  Devils  all  over  him,  and  inside  of 
him,  frollicking  through  every  lobe  of  his  brain,  and  every 
particle  of  his  blood  in  his  whole  system,  with  the  panorama  of 
hell,  and  all  its  inhabitants  and  employments  hpld  up,  hot,  and 
smoking  to  his  undying  vision.  I have  seen  the  reality,  but 
the  true  picture  must  not,  can  not  be  put  in  our  book. 

And  now,  children,  as  to  this  true  principle  of  human  kind’- 
ness  (in  all  its  practical  workings),  as  I well  know,  there  is 
nothing  dearer  to  you  in  all  this  world.  You  love  those  who 
are  kind  to  you.  You  love  their  kindness.  Their  kind  words 
and  timely  gifts  you  do  not  forget.  I myself  am  one  with  you 
in  these  matters,  and  so  can  speak  with  confidence  of  your  feel- 
ings. And  1 know  that  kindness  is  the  right  and  only  proper 
treatment  for  all  the  dear  children,  both  at  home  and  at 
school. 

You  have  already  read  of  the  kind  treatment  I received  from 
General  M.  G.  Yallejo  when,  as  a weary  stranger,  I came  seek- 
ing a home  in  California.  And  I want  to  speak  a little  more 
particularly  here  of  General  M.  G.  Vallejo  and  of  this  happy 
circumstance  with  me  and  my  family.  General  M.  G.  Yallejo 
was  born  July  7th,  1808,  and,  as  you  will  see,  is  a little  less 
than  two  months  my  senior  in  age.  When  in  the  prime  of  his 
youth,  and  a noble  youth  he  was  (I  speak  from  facts,  and  facts, 
you  know,  speak  often  more  truthfully  than  words),  he  was 
commissioned  by  his  Government  Commander-in-chief  of  all 
Upper  Califomia,^^  and  so,  soon,  he  was  here  near  the  very  spot 
where  I now  write,  the  whole  country  being  new  and  only 
occupied  by  the  wild  beasts  and  the  savage  Indian  tribes.  The 
General  took  his  stand  and  viewed  the  whole  strange  and  won- 
derful scene — for  a wonderful  scene  truly  then  it  was — the  var- 
ied, vast  and  beautiful  valleys  and  surrounding  green  hills  and 
distant  snowy  mountains,  and  the  great  bay  with  its  long  arms 
reaching  out  as  in  thoughtful  kindness  to  cheer  and  help  those 
beautiful  valleys,  and  then  the  great  Pacific  Ocean  with  its 
graceful  waves,  and  mighty  voice-  saying,  God  is  here ; love 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


315 


cmd  worship  EimJ^  General  Yallejo,  I say,  was  here  and  took 
his  stand,  and  by  the  authority  of  his  Government  and  in  the 
name  of  God  he  put  down  his  stake  and  here  he  built  his  home, 
his  mission,  his  school — a great  adohe  structure — and  still  it 
stands,  though  much  dilapidated,  only  a short  distance  from  my 
own  dear  and  beautiful  home.  I wish  I had  a beautiful 
engraving  of  it,  so  as  to  give  the  picture  to  all  of  you  children. 

But  now,  children,  the  best  of  all  I have  to  tell  you  in  this 
connection  is,  that  General  M.  G.  Yallejo  is  still  living,  a hale, 
happy  old  gentleman  ; a clear  exemplification  of  the  blessed- 
ness of  the  holy  principle  of  human  kindness  in  himself.  The 
country  is  now  nearly  all  settled  up  ; the  wild  beasts  and  sav- 
age tribes  are  about  all  gone,  and  every  good  man,  and  kind 
lady,  who  can,  are  delighted  to  shake  the  G^neraFs  hand,  and 
catch  the  cheering  smile  which  lights  up  his  noble  Castilian 
face.  A hastily  prepared  picture  of  the  General  I will  now 
give  you,  and  I wish  it  was  only  half  as  good  as  I know  the 
original  is.  Yet,  really,  it  is  quite  a good  engraving. 

Look  at  this  picture,  dear  children  ; and  so  be  encouraged 
to  try  and  be  good  while  you  are  young.  Gen.  M.  G.  Yallejo, 
though  now  so  far  advanced  in  life,  is  still  cheerful  and  happy 
— loved  and  honored  by  all  the  good  who  know  him  ; and,  I 
have  no  doubt,  he  is  thinking  much  of  the  happy  home,  over 
beyond  the  dark  river,  where  all  the  good  people,  and  all  the 
little  children^  who  have  died,  and  do  die,  are  to  meet  bye-and 
bye.  But  all  this  happiness  with  the  General,  is,  because  he 
has  succeeded  in  living  a life  of  industry,  sobriety  and  kind- 
rkess,  with  love  and  reverence  for  God,  the  holy  Buler  of  the 
universe ; from  whom  indeed,  cometh  “ every  good  and  perfect 
gift.” 

Dear  children,  I now  here,  with  great  pleasure,  give  you  a 
true  fac  simile  of  Gen.  M.  G.  Yallejo^s  handwriting— a very 
kind  and  beautiful  letter.  And  following  it,  you  can  read  a 
translation  of  it  from  the  Spanish  into  English,  kindly  made  by 
my  old-frienxl,  Hon.  Theodore  II.  Hittell,  of  San  Francisco : 


316 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Hev.  Father  Waugh: 


San  Francisco,  November  10,  1883. 


Esteemed  Friend  .‘—Permit  me  to  send  you,  by  means  of  this  letter,  my 
most  cordial  congratulations  upon  the  success  of  your  book,  entitled  “Au- 
tobiography of  Lorenzo  Waugh.”  And  at  the  same  tiipe  upon  the  good 
health  which  you  enjoy  “at  home,”surrounded  by  your  interesting  family,and 
which  I hope  may  be  prolonged  for  many  years  to  come,  if  it  may  so  please 
the  Supreme  Creator  who  dispenses  to  us  in  this  world. 

I remain,  as  always,  your  sincere  and  cordial  friend,  who  respectfully 
B.  S.  M.  (kisses  your  hands). 

M.  G.  Vallejo. 

Our  next  picture,  J.  M.  Buffington,  I am  free,  and  glad  to 
say,  may  be,  and  is  bere  introduced  to  show  that  this  blessed 
principle  of  human  kindness  is  known  to  adhere  or  exist,  seem- 
ingly constitutionally  in  some  families ; and  so  to  run  on  hered- 
itarily, doing  its  blessed  work,  and  so  making  glad  and  happy 
all  within  its  reach.  In  asserting  this  in  the  case  of  J.  M. 
Buffington,  there  are  hundreds  of  the  children  who  would  be 
glad  to  respond,  ^‘Yes,  J.  M.  Buffington  is  the  children's 
friend  ; ITo  one  on  the  Pacific  Coast  has  shown  a more  con- 
stant and  tender  regard  for  us  children.”  I am  glad  he  has 
given  us  a letter  from  his  own  hand  for  our  book.  But  before 
you  read  his  letter  I will  tell  you  a little  circumstance  about 
Old  Father  Buffington,  who  used  to  live  away  back  in  West 
Virginia. 

One  day  when  on  my  first -circuit  as  an  itinerant  Methodist 
preacher,  having  to  cross  the  Guyandotte  Biver  on  the  ferry- 
boat, I noticed  an  old  gentleman  on  the  boat  whose  pleasant 
face  at  once  attracted  my  attention  and  regard.  He  even 
spoke  some  kind  words  to  me  as  a stranger,  as  we  were  being 
ferried  over,  and  when  I took  out  my  purse  and  paid  the  ferry 
man  the  last  two  bits  I had,  he  seemed  to  notice.  Then  after 
we  were  landed  he  came  up  to  me  smilingly,  and  said,  “Young 
friend,  I noticed  in  paying  your  ferriage  you  did  not  seem  to 
be  plenty  of  change.”  I told  him  that  such  was  really  the 


J.  M.  BUFFINGTON, 


■^4tc7nxic^  WJyi^O, 

mtc^o  c^  e^tby  cai4zo,  mu  maS  cov^ 

(A'cJeJ  ccmaia^u/aaonei  poue/^^ue/h/^ 

CCchto  c^^Liy&^xo  iku/cLC^  ''dA£^atii^ 

^ 'mMrnjo 

iu^n^  Jabuc/ ^uey  V^.c(u. 

jiuta^'dt ^nic,  %6cfeac£  o^/UynzfU^a^^ 

id  ^ue.  eJpMX)  /c^uy^ri^-tcc^ 

pov  Tnuc/do:f  ^<w/ , -lyie^dt^t^ 

S4^u^^oicc&>  c^  ^Japi>&?7to 

nc/ cdjpUi^aJ  ^1^ 

--r/>  // 


Zil^oiephtb, 


como 


r 


Cci^^ 


Ct'ftu^  a\ 

A 


J^i^/mpU/,  '^tc.  i/uc-^ 
tccy 


318 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


fact,  but  that  I was  now  over  the  river ^ and  so  I was  glad  of 
that.  He  then  smilingly  took  out  his  purse,  bade  me  hold  out 
my  hand,  and  then  emptied  every  dollar  into  it.  Several  dol- 
lars there  were,  too,  and  then  he  said:  Be  encouraged  in  your 

efforts  to  do  good.*^  This  was  Old  Father  Buffington ; and,  of 
course,  I have  never  forgotten  him  nor  the  Buffington  family. 
God  is  blessing  them,  and  will  ever  bless  them. 

A K^ND  LETTER  FROM  J.  M.  BUFFINGTOX, 

San  Francisco,  February  4,  1884. 

Rev.  Lorenzo  Waugh — My  Dear  Brother:  I have  read 
your  book,  dedicated  to  the  boys  and  girls  of  this  land,  with 
great  pleasure  and  satisfaction,  and  if  they  will  but  adhere  to 
its  teachings  they  will  be  made  better  and  happier  in  this  life 
and  better  fitted  for  the  beautiful  life  beyond. 

It  has  been  a life  work  with  me  to  labor  among  the  children 
^of  America,  and  on  the  17th  of  this  month  will  be  the  forty- 
ninth  anniversary  of  my  Sunday  School  labors,  and  I can  truly 
say  that  in  this  work  has  been  the  happiest  hours  of  my  life. 

I was  born  in  Somerset,  Bristol  County,  Mass.,  February 
l»5th,  1818,  and  since  1835  have  been  a constant  worker  in  the 
Sunday  Schools — nearly  thirty-five  years  of  that  time  in  this 
State — and  my'  love  for  that  work  has  not  abated  in  any  man- 
ner, and  hope  to  be  spared  to  fill  up  a full  half  century  in  this 
blessed  labor. 

I notice  \^th  pleasure  that  you  have  in  your  book  labored 
to  impress  the  children  with  strictly  temperance  principles. 
My  own  life  in  this  respect-fully  accords  with  your  own,  never 
using  intoxicating  drinks  or  tobacco  in  any  form.  , 

In  your  labor  of  love  to  the  children  of  our  land  you  have 
my  earnest  prayers  and  best  wishes.  Very  truly  yours, 

J.  M.  Buffington. 

Our  next  two  pictures — Jesse  T.  Peck  and  J.  D.  Blain — 
I am  glad  in  being  so  fortunate  as  to  be  able  to  present  these 
two  faces  to  the.  children.  .And  I would  be  glad  to  embalm 


JKSSE  T.  PECK,  D.D. 


REV.  J.  D.  BLAIN. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


319 


their  dear  memory  in  the  children’s  love.  They  both  have 
passed  over  into  the  glory  land,  and  doubtless  are  there  now, 
mingling  in  holy,  spiritual  and  eternal  life,  with  the  happy 
children  saints,  to  whom  Jesus  referred  when,  with  that  little 
one  in  his  arms,  he  said : “ Suffer  the  children  to  come  unto 
me,  and  forbid  them  not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven.” 

In  early  times,  in  California,  when  I was  traveling  and 
working  among  the  children,  and  meeting,  indeed,  some  oppo- 
sition from  some  good  people,  both  of  these  holy,  good  men 
used  to  give  me  all  possible  assistance  and  encouragement, 
when  it  even  rendered  them  unpopular  with  some  of  those  good 
meaning  blinded  people  just  referred  to  as  opposed  to  my  work. 
Bishop  Jesse  T.  Peck  and  Rev.  J.  D.  Blain  were  both  noble 
workers  in  every  department  of  human  interest  and  develop* 
ment  within  their  reach.  Especially  were  they  zealous,  wise, 
faithful  and  persevering  in  everything  pertaining  to  the  educa- 
tion and  proper  training  of  the  youth.  Peace  be  to  their 
blessed  memory ! 

This  next  picture — Rev.  Thomas  Guard — wish  to  present 
to  you,  so  as  to  impress  you,  boys,  with  two  wonderful  things, 
viz.,  the  beauty  and  happy  working  of  the  grSat  principle  of 
human  kindness  ; and  the  results  of  perseverance  in  the  attain- 
ment, furtherance,  and  maintainance  of  every  good  thing. 

Thomas  Guard  was  born  in  Ireland  in  the  year  1831.  So, 
in  the  outset,  he  was  a poor  Irish  hoy.  He  was  educated,  con- 
verted, and  became  a Minister  of  the  Gospel  in  Ireland — join- 
ing the  Irish  Methodist  Conference  au  the  early  age  of  21. 
While  yet  comparatively  young,  he  went  into  South  Africa, 
where,  for  nine  years,  he  labored  faithfully,  endeavoring  to 
help  and  improve  those  colonists.  Then,  in  1871,  he  came  to 
America.  Dr.  Guard’s  first  charge,  in  the  United  States,  was 
one  in  Baltimore,  Md.  At  the  end  of  three  years,  he  came  to 
San  Francisco,  and  was  placed  in  charge  of  the  Howard  Street 
M.  E.  Church,  where  he  continued  for  three  years.  From  San 
Francisco  he  went  to  the  city  of  Oakland,  and  then  from  there 


320 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


back  to  the  city  of  Baltimore,  where,  on  the  14th  of  October, 
1882,  he  died  in  great  peace,  and  in  buoyant  hope  of  entering 
into  the  joys  of  the  eternal  life. 

Now,  dear  children,  this  Dr.  Guard,  though  but  so  short  a 
time  ago  only  a poor  Irish  boy,  by  heeding  and  obeying  holy 
impressions,  and  by  steady  perseverance  in  the  midst  of  great 
discouragements,  became  truly  a wonderful  man — wonderful  in 
his  holy  purposes,  and  in  his  melting  eloquence,  in  pleading  for 
the  right,  and  in  exposing  wicked,  vain  and  hurtful  things. 
He  rests  from  his  labors  and  his  works  they  follow  him. 

Now,  dear  boys,  all  be  pn  your  Guard,  improve  your  time^ 
do  right,  and  you,  too,  will  have  a glorious  future. 

And  now  here  in  this  appendix  I will  give  you  a few  more 
acrostics^  written  in  the  main  for  kind  young  friends  in  different 
parts  of  the  Pacific  Coast,  and  I wish  to  say  a word  about 
this. 

I believe  that  pure  social  life  is  one  of  the  greatest,  hap- 
piest  blessings  enjoyed  by  the  human  family  in  this  world ; 
and,  on  the  other  hand,  that  impure  social  life  is  a curse 
unequaled  from  any  other  source  to  the  family  of  man. 

The  use  of  pure  words,  the  interchange  of  kind  thoughts, 
and  the  bestowment.  of  kind  mementoes  of  friendship  to 
acquaintances  and  friends  is  every  way  commendable,  and  all 
in  the  direction  of  pure  social  life — a real  social  blessing  when 
properly  cultivated  and  employed. 

One  journalist  said  in  his  widely  circulated  paper:  ‘‘We 
do  not  approve  the  taste  of  Father  Waugh  putting  acrostics  in 
his  book.”  While  since,  in  this  same  journal,  is  the  detail  of 
an  awful  combat  between  two  almost  naked  animals  mainly  in 
the  bodily  shape  of  men,  fighting,  bleeding,  and  desperately 
tustling  for  a few  dollars  of  prize  money  f while  a crowd  of  the 
same  kind  of  animals,  in  high  glee  and  with  hideous  curses,  are 
present  beholding  and  enjoying  this  worse  than  doggish  sport, 
a sight' that  no  youth  or  even  decent  man  should  ever  see  or 
even  read  in  the  family  newspaper,  surely  I am  willing  that  all 


REV.  THOMAS  GUARD. 


With  Some  Historical  Events.  321 

the  children  and  good  people  shall  judge  in  the  matter  of  taste 
with  us. 

I have  noticed  all  my  lifetime  that  those  boys  who  choose  to 
keep  away  from  bad  company,  and  to  be  kind  and  respectful 
among  themselves,  and  especially  to  the  girls,  were  the  boys 
who  make  the  noble  men,  loved  and  honored  by  all  the  good. 

The  following  lines  were  penned  years  ago  by  my  brother, 
Jacob  Waugh,  still  living  in  West  Virginia.  They  may  not 
be  entirely  poetic,  but  they  contain  serious,  truthful  thoughts ; 
and  so  I put  them  in  print  to  be  a memento  of  my  dear 

brother’s  kindness.  L,  Waugh. 

ACROSTIC. 

Lo  ! A voice  from  Heaven  calls  thee 
On  the  walls  of  Zion,  come. 

Ruin  waits  the  world  before  you. 

Endless  death’s  the  sinner’s  doom. 

Night  and  day,  I charge  thee,  warn  them  j 
Zion’s  trumpet  sound  aloud. 

Over  land  and  sea  proclaim  it. 

Wo  ! to  the  men  who  fear  not  God. 

All  the  nations  are  invited — 

Unto  Jesus  they  may  come  ; 

Grace  a ransom  has  provided. 

Haste  ye  blood -bought  spirits  home. 

' ACROSTIC. 

Writtkit  roR  a kind  young  Friend.  urriNg  near  Portlaniv  Ob. 
Olive,  my  dear,  you  ask  me  write 
Lines  acrostic.  Here  they  be. 

I ’ve  penn’d  them  in  tme  friendship’s^  light  5 
View  them  kindly — think  then  of  me. 

Evermore  I ’ll  think  of  you, 

And  many  friends,  I ne  ’er  shall  see. 

Jehovah’s  Love  to  all  is  true — 

Enduring — Blessed  friend  is  He. 

Now,  fare-you-well,  my  Olive  dear. 

New  joys  be  yours  through  all  life’s  way ; 

Enduring  grace  your  heart  will  cheer — 

Rejoice,  give  thanks,  and  always  pray. 

Your  friend,  truly, 

“ Petaluma^  CaL,  Dec.  3,  1883. 

21 


Lorenzo  Waugh. 


322 


Tlie  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ACROSTIC. 


Forever  let  your  heart  be  staid, 

Like  Mary’s  on  the  Saviour,  dear. 
On  Him  was  all  our  sin  once  laid ; 
Rejoice  in  Him — His  love  wiU  cheer. 
A world  of  sorrow  sin  has  made ; 


Great  trials  oft  await  us  here ; 

And  hopes  the  brightest  oft  ’timesdEad^— 

Relentless  sin  can  never  cheer  ; 

Dear  Flora,  then,  Hke  Mary  be 
Near  by  the  Saviour  in  your  love— 

Embalm  him  thus,  and  then  will  he 
Receive  you  with  his  Saints  above. 

Your  friend,  truly, 

Lorenzo  Waxtcee. 


Santa  Eosa^  Cal,,  Aug,  28,  1883. 


ACROSTia 


Florence  May,  here  are  for  you. 

Lines  just  penn’d  in  friendship  true. 

Of  all  the  sights  I ever  see, 

'Rejoicing  youth  they  most  please  me. 

E’en  every  hope  for  all  our  race 
Now  centres  in  the  youthful  face; 

Clear  air,  and  pure,  with  sunshine  bri^t, 

Encircles  aU,  where  youth  do  right. 

“Merry  Christmas,”  hear  them  say ; 

And  “Happy  New  Year” — happy  day^ 

Youth  and  age  each  other  bless  : 

The  birds  all  sing,  the  doves  caress  ; 

And  now,  my  May,  God  bless  you,  dear; 

Your  youthful  prayers  He’ll  gladly  hear. 

Let  love  control  in  all  you  do  ; 

On  Jesus  lean.  He’ll  lead  you  through. 

Remember  now  thy  Creator  in  the  days  of  thy  youth.  ” 

(Eccs.  12th,.  1st. ) 


Your  friend,  truly, 


Sacramento^  Cal,  Jan,  \2th,  1884. 


Lorenzo  Waugh. 

(Bom  Aug.  28th,  1808.) 


F.  F.  JEWELL,  D.D. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


323 


ACROSTIC. 

In  youth,  how  bless’d  it  is  to  be 
Delighted  in  God's  love  and  truth  ; 

And  from  all  sin  to  be  made  free. 

Enriched  in  charms  are  all  such  youth. 

Such  Esther  was  when  Haman  planned 
To  put  to  death  her  people  dear ; 

Her  faith  was  strong — ^her  zeal  was  grand, 

Entrusting  God,  she  did  not  fear. 

Righteous  she  knew  JEHOVAH  was, 

Glad  always  to  maintain  the  right ; 

And  so  she  came  with  her  just  cause 
Resigned — yet — valiant  in  the  fight. 

Death  came,  but  ’twas  to  him,  her  foe. 

Now  see  him  on  his  gallows  high — 

Enshrin’d  in  shame — the  DeviVs  show 
Rejoice  ye  good,  your  victory’s  nigh. 

By  your  friend,  LoBENza  Waugh, 
Santa- Eosa,  Cal.^  Aug.  I6th,  1883. 

REV.  F.  F.  JEWELL,  D.  D. 

Dear  Children  : This  is  our  very  kind  friend,  Rev.  Dr* 

Jewell.  He  has  very  pleasantly  and  gladly  written  you  a kind 
letter  for  our  book.  I know  him  well,  and  can  tell  you, 
children,  that  he  lives  and  •practices  just  as  he  so  kindly  asks 
y(ju  children  to  do.  He  honors  the  parents  who  loved  him  and 
trained  him  up  so  kindly  in  the  love  and  fear  of  God.  You 
see  in  his  very  face  that  he  is  happy.  His  whole  soul  and  all 
his  strength  is  being  employed  in  doing  good.  And  of  the 
objects  in  these  noble  efforts  the  children  come  up  as  among 
the  first  and  the  choicest.  Read  his  letter,  dear  children,  and 
gladly  heed  his  kind  advice,  and  so  the  age  in  which  you  live 
will  be  blessed  by  your  presence  and  your  works,  and  thus 
when  God  shall  gather  up  his  jewels  ” in  the  final  day  you 
shall  be  gathered  with  the  pure  and  blessed  company,  whose 
brightness  and  honor  and  glory  shall  only  increase  and  beautify 
as  eternity  rolls  on  in  its  unending  duration,  and  in  its  eter- 
nal fruition  and  glory. 


324  The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 

San  Francisco,  Jan.  31st,  1884. 

Dear  Children  : You  have  all  heard  of  the  lost  boy — 
Charley  Brewster  Boss — who  was  stolen  by  wicked  men  from 
the  home  of  his  parents  in  Germantown,  near  Philadelphia, 
Pennsylvania.  His  name  has  become  familiar  in  nearly  every 
home  in  all  the  land,  and  he  is  the  representative  lost  boy  of 
America.  Thousands  of  his  photographs  have  been  placed  in 
the  most  public  places — in  depots,  in  public  gardens,  and 
health  resorts — so  that  the  whole  American  people  could  help 
find  this  one  ‘Gost  boy.”  Parents  who  pray  for  their  own 
littJe  ones  (and  every  parent  ought  to),  have  sent  to  heaven 
many  a prayer  that  the  lost  Charlie  might  be  found.  Children^ 
as  the  story  has  been  told  or  mention  made  of  it,  have  nestled 
closer  to  papa  or  mamma,  and  almost  shuddered  to  think  of  being 
stolen  from  home  and  safety. 

The  abductors  of  Charlie  are  not  now  abroad — they  were 
killed  while  robbing  another  house — and  never  told  the  world 
where  Charlie  is,  and  the  sad  mystery  still  hangs  over  the  lost 
pet  of  Grermantown.  These  were  only  the  agents  of  the  one 
great  enemy  of  children  and  the  whole  family  of  man,  and 
others  are  employed  that  are  as  active  and  cruel  as  these  who 
are  watching  and  setting  their  traps  to  decoy  children  away 
from  safety,  and  rob  them  of  all  that  is  valuable  on  earth  or  in 
heaven — character,  purity,  virtue,  truth  and  obedient  love. 

We  do  not  know  how  the  wicked  men — who  were  serving 
Satan  — managed  to  get  hold  of  Charlie.  They  may  have 
given  him  candy,  or  nuts,  or  some  pleasing  picture,  and  thus 
drawn  him  on,  to  follow  them.  But  we  do  know  that  those 
who  are  servants  of  Satan — and  as  such  are  trying  to  steal  the 
beautiful  boys  and  girls  of  our  land — are  using  many  such 
devices.  Candies  are  made  to  conceal  drops  of  brandy,  or 
some  other  villainous  poisons  — cigarettes  are  advertised  in 
flaming  placards,  in  the  mouths  of  prettily  dressed  boys,  and 
are  called  Pet” — unclean  pictures  and  impure  publications 

are  hung  in  the  windows  and  displayed  in  attractive  colors  and 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


325 


forms — bad  companionships  on  street  and  corner  ; all,  all  these 
and  multitudes  of  other  things  are  the  bait  which  Satan 
and  his  allies  are  using  to  decoy  boys  and  girls  into  his  power 
and  effect  their  ruin. 

Oh  ! that  there  might  be  echoed  all  through  the  country  the 
shout,  Look  out  I Lost  hoys  I lost  girls  / have  been  caught  in 
these  traps.  Keejy  away  / — heejy  away  / 

Let  me  tell  you,  children,  what  to  do.  Keep  close  to  your 
parents  and  your  own  fireside,  especially  at  night.  Some  of 
these  child-stealers  are  most  active  at  night.  Keep  close  to 
Jesus,  the  children’s  Almighty  friend,  and  by  j^rayers  and 
obedience  to  his  word,  secure  his  help  and  guidance. 

“Little  ones  to  him  belong, 

They  are  weak  hut  he  is  strong.” 

Keep  your  eyes  open,  and  your  consciences  tender,-  and 
tongue  from  falsehood  and  profanity,  and  your  mouths  clean 
from  tobacco  in  any  form,  and  all  intoxicants,  and  be  sure  that 
you  are  never  stolen  from  the  paths  of  virtue  and  safety. 

Your  friend, 

F.  R Jewell. 


Dear  Children  : I have  been  urged  by  some  friends  to  give 
you  more  of  our  hunting  scenes  here  in  California  ; but  tliis  I 


326 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


cannot  well  afford  to  do  just  now.  But  I know  you  will  be 
pleased  with  those  new  pictures  of  some  of  our  grand  scenery ; 
though  I cannot  even  take  room  to  say  much  about  them. 

This  picture  here,  as  you  see,  is  labelled  Result  of  Wood- 
peckers^ Industry  f and  as  I know  the  facts  intended  to  be  re- 
presented are  really  very  interesting,  and  will  be  new  to  many 
of  you,  I will  give  you  here  a brief  statement  of  this,  as  I 
know  myself  about  it,  and  I have  had  the  engraving  done  ex- 
pressly for  our  book.  The  picture,  itself,  represents  a section 
of  one  of  our  mountain  pine  trees,  with  the  thick  bark  per- 
forated full  of  holes  made  by  the  woodpeckers,  in  which  to 
hide  away  their  acorns  for  future  use,  and  to  keep  them  from 
the  squirrels  and  other  intruders. 

Here,  in  California,  the  crop  of  acorns  has  usually  been 
wonderfully  abundant,  furnishing  food  for  many  animals ; and 
in  former  years  almost  the  entire  stock  of  bread  for  the  Indian 
tribes.  It  would  astonish  you,  had  I the  room  to  tell  you  of 
the  great  amount  of  these  acorns  which  used  to  be  gathered  by 
the  Indians,  and  how  they  kept  them,  prepared  them,  and 
used  them.  The  peckerwoods,  too,  as  I can  prove  to  you,  have 
been  for  ages  here  adepts  in  this  industry  of  gathering  and 
laying  up  acorns  for  themselves  and  their  little  ones.  It  is 
plain  to  be  seen,  too,  that  those  industrious  woodpeckers, 
either  from  being  a little  too  greedy,  or  too  much  in  a hurry, 
or  a little  inattentive  to  the  minutiae  of  business,  really  have 
lost  at  times  stores  of  their  good  nuts.  As  proof  of  this,  let 
me  tell  you  this  fact ; Years  ago,  my  boys  and  I,  when  get- 
ting out  our  timber  in  the  redwoods,  splih  open  a great  cut  of 
a big  redwood  tree,  and  there,  not  far  from  the  centre,  was  a 
fine  pocket  of  beautiful  acorns,  which,  to  the  eye,  looked  as 
though  they  might  yet  be  fresli  and  good,  though  having  been 
lying  in  there  for  possibly  fifty  hundred  years.  The  pecker- 
woods  had  found  a knot  hole,  or  some  little  opening,  in  the 
young  tree,  hastily  threw  in  their  nuts,  the  tree  grew  over 
them,  and  there  they  lay. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


327 


Once,  too,  when  I was  up  in  Mendocino  County,  I found 
some  boys  who  were  playing  a trick,  in  part,  like  the  above. 
The  boys  had  found  out  that  the  woodpeckers,  in  their  great 
hurry  to  stow  away  their  nuts,  did  not  always  take  the  pains 
to  ejcamine  all  the  surroundings  of  their  places  of  deposit.  So 
the  boys  pleased  the  peckerwoods  by  boring  holes  in  the 
gable  end  of  their  father's  barn,  just  as  nice  as  though  the 
peckerwoods  had  done  it  for  themselves.  Then  they  placed 
nice  boxes  just  below  these  holes ; and  so  the  busy  pecker- 
woods went  to  work,  dropping  in  nut  after  nut,  till  directly 
the  boxes  were  full.  Then  the  boys  carried  them  off,  and  so 
had  plenty  of  nuts  to  roast  and  eat.  Of  the  fact  that  both  the 
birds  and  boys  were  smart  there  will  be  no  question,  but  of  the 
strict  correctness  of  the  boys  in  the  matter,  we  will  leave  it  to 
be  debated  in  your  polemic  clubs. 

But  now  one  word  more  about  those  peckerwoods  and  those 
holes  they  bore  in  the  big  trees,  and  the  nuts  they  stow  away. 
I have  watched  them  at  this  away  up  in  the  Eel  Kiver  Moun- 
tains ; and  the  work  they  do,  and  the  way  they  do  it,  is  most 
astonishing.  They  make  the  holes  down  into  the  bark  as  by 
exact  measurement.  They  then  put  in  the  nut  and  pack  it 
well  down.  Then  (up  in  those  mountains)  they  get  a little 
rock,  or  pebble,  and  they  push  it  down  tight  into  the  hole  on 
to  the  nut,  so  that  no  ordinary  bird,  or  even  the  cunning  squir- 
rel, can  touch  it.  And  I have  seen  clusters  of  the  pecker- 
woods meet  and  seem  to  be  exceedingly  joyful — hopping, 
laughing  and  talking  over  their  safe  and  beautiful  deposit  of 
nuts.  To  me  they  seemed  to  be  saying,  Here,  now,  is  the 
result  of  our  industry  and  diligent  work — ^plenty  of  good  rich 
nuts — and  if  even  the  worms  get  into  some  of  them,  all  the 
better ; for  then,  in  the  Spring,  these  fat  worms  themselves 
will  be  just  the  nicest  dish  we  could  get  to  take  out  and  give 
to  our.  beautiful  little  young  woodpeckers.  Eating  these  fat 
worms,  won't  they  flutter,  and  feather,  and  grow,  ha-ha-ha." 

Now,  in  naming  the  losses  of  these  industrious  woodpeckers, 


With  Some  Uistorlcal  Events. 


329 


caused  by  a little  indiscretion  someway,  we  may  say,  in  truth 
for  them  and  in  their  behalf,  that  they  do  not  fall  a whit  be- 
hind some  of  our  own  smart  business  folks — even  our  sturdy, 
honest  miners  here  in  California. 

I have  seen,  in  travelling  through  some  of  our  mining  places 
where  much  money  lay  in  great  buildings  and  other  costly  im- 
provements utterly  useless,  the  original  owners  and  operators 
having  made  wrong  movements  or  calculations  in  some  way, 
showing  the  plain  fact  that  really  man  is  no  more  infallible 
than  the  birds — yet  the  truth  remains  that  faithful  ‘persever- 
ance will  tell  in  the  case  of  both  men  and  peckerwoods. 

Dear  Children  : In  this  appendix  I will  write  you  a 

short  chapter  on  Business. 

The  term  business,  as  understood  and  employed  in  the  Eng- 
lish language,  embraces  or  embodies  all  the  employments  and 
activities  of  the  family  of  man : And,  so,  business  may  be 

good  or  had.  And  then,  it  is  true,  that  the  business  which  is 
right  and  honesty  is  that,  alone,  which  should  be  encouraged 
and  prosecuted.  Every  honest,  proper,  needful  business  is 
honorable,  and  the  owners  and  operators  should  be  encouraged. 
Even  the  bootblack  or  the  gatherer  of  the  rags  from  the  street, 
if  they  pursue  the  business  honestly,  soberly  and  industriously, 
having  no  other  for  the  present,  these  are  far  more  worthy  of 
respect  than  all  those  boys  who  go  around  idle,  profane  and 
vicious,  though  even  clad  in  fine  apparel. 

It  is  eq^ually  true,  too,  that  every  business  or  employment 
which  is  injurious,  dishonest,  and  hurtful,  should  be  discounte- 
nanced, and  stopped  as  soon  as  possible,  and  all  the  owners  and 
operators  should  be  adequately  punished,  in  the  event  of  trying 
to  carry  on  any  such  business ; the  rule  applying  to  either  men 
or  women,  boys  or  girls. 

An  honest  business  should  be  looked  to  and  arranged  for  by 
every  youth  at  an  early  age.  Good  honest,  industrious  men 


330 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; ' 


and  women,  boys  and  girls,  are  just  the  thing  needed  now  to 
make  this  country — this  government — a glorious  success. 

For  a fair  sample  of  what  I wish  to  express  in  this  matter,  I 
will  here  name  the  case  of  two  men  now  living  in  San  Fran- 
cisco, giving  a sketch  of  their  course  and  the  results,  to  our 
youth ; and  before  I am  through,  I will  give  their  names  and  a 
sketch  of  their  faces.  (True,  I have  had  to  use  a little  sharp 
practice  to  get  my  engravings,  but  I now  have  them,  and  you, 
children,  shall  have  the  pictures.) 

Those  two  young  men  were  in  California  in  early  times,  and 
early  in  business,  honest,  needful  business.  And  they  worked 
and  planned  and  persevered — honesty  and  fair  dealing  being 
their  watchwords — sobriety,  and  the  love  and  fear  of  God  their 
religion,  and  believing  in  his  word.  They  shared  in  many  of 
the  reverses  and  hard,  and  even  dangerous,  times  on  this  coast. 
But  they  hoped,  and  persevered,  and  the  truth  now  is,  they 
have  succeeded.  Their  business,  in  all  its  multiform  aspects,  is 
now  a wonderful  success.  I believe  the  sober  truth  when  I 
say,  there  is  not  an  honest  business  man  or  firm  on  the  Pacific 
coast,  which  is  not  interested  in  their  business  and  its  success. 
Indeed,  the  mass  of  the  good  inhabitants  are  thus  interested 
as  individuals  and  families.  I tell  you,  children,  the  literal 
truth,  that  the  great  Pacific  ^ean  itself,  along  its  whole  line 
of  coast,  from  the  great  Golden  Gate”  to  Victoria  and  Seattle 
north,  and  Los  Angeles  and  San  Diego  south,  is  now  repeat- 
edly throwing  great  extra  waves  as  the  result  of  these  two 
men's  wonderful  business  efibrts.  Yes,  the  staid  old  Pacific 
ocean  is  crying  out  hurrah,  hurrah,  boys.” 

If  all  you  children  could  have  just  been  with  me  down  at 
at  the  great  steamship  dock  this  past  week,  I could  there  have 
shown  you  the  literal  truth  of  what  I here  tell  you. 

There  lay  a wonderful  ocean  steamer^  the  great  screw  pro- 
peller gently  moving.  Tons,  and  hundreds  of  tons  of  freight, 
of  valuable  freight,  on  board,  and  box  after  box  of  money  and 
valuables  being  carried  up  the  gangway.  Whiie  on  the  beau- 


Ex-Gov.  GEORGE  G PERKINS. 


With  Some  Ilistoricat  Events, 


331 


tiful  deck,  and  all  over  the  great  vessel,  were  gathering  men, 
women  and  children. 

While  on  the  dock,  amidst  a great  crowd  of  people,  these 
two  business  men  were  calm  and  easy,  sober  and  pleasant;  not 
even  a haze  or  whiff  of  filthy  tobacco  smoke  about  either  of 
their  own  heads.  Seeing  their  calm,  kind  looks,  I could  not 
but  believe  that  in  their  hearts  they  were  saying:  “Oh,  Je- 
hovah, Thou  who  dost  control  the  elements,  the  land  and  the 
sea;"guard  this  our  good  ship,  andbrirg  her  with  her  freight  and 
treasure,  and  especially  these  many  precious  men,  women  and 
children,  safely  to  their  intended  destination;  all  we  commend  to 
Thy  care.”  I could  hear  and  see,  too,  that  prayers  were  going 
up,  not  from  the  proprietors  alone,  but  from  many  other  hearts. 
Those  mothers,  whose  boys  were  kissed  so  tenderly,  I am  sure 
lifted  up  earnest  prayers  for  God^s  protection  and  blessing. 
And  those  kind  young  ladies,  whose  tears  so  touchingly 
mingled  with  those  of  the  parting  brother  and  sister;  they 
prayed,  I know,  that  God  would  keep  the  dear  departing  ones 
and  bring  them  safely  back  again.  And  if  my  infidel  friend, 
who  bade  farewell  to  that  beautiful  daughter,  kissing  her  so 
tenderly,  did  not  pray,  then  I am  greatly  mistaken;  for  I think 
he  said  in  his  heart:  “ Oh,  God,  Thou  hast  all  power  in  heaven 
and  on  earth,  may  I not  trust  this  dear  one  to  Thy  care.  Oh 
J esus.  Thou  who  didst  still  the  old  sea  of  Gralilea,  if  the  mighty 
storm  should  arise  on  this  old  Pacifiic  still  it  and  keep  my 
daughter  and  take  her  safely  into  port.”  And  if  my  friend 
did  not  omit,  on  this  occasion,  that  stale  old  parenthesis — “ If 
there  he  a God;  if  there  be  a Jesus  f then  in  this,  too,  I am 
greatly  mistaken. 

The  old  sea  captain  himself,  grave  and  sober — for  these  men 
employ  no  drunken  captains,  or  drunken  crews — stood  at  his 
pojBt  just  ready  to  say,  her  go,^^ 

Seeing  all  this,  I then  could  no  longer  wonder  why  so  great 
an  interest  is  taken  in  these  two  men,  and  in  their  great 
steamships ; and  why  such  stores  of  freight  and  rich  treasures 


332 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


are  continually  being  put  in  their  care.  Honest,  sober,  faith- 
ful business  men — men  who  recognize  and  worship  God — 
these  are  the  men,  after  all,  that  business  men  aro  glad  to 
trust — that  all  may  safely  trust.  ^ 

These  two  men  are  now  partners  (associated  with  some 
others  of  like  character),  and  at  ‘‘No.  10’*  Market  Street,  San 
Francisco,  may  be  found  the  names  “Capt.  Charles  Goodall 
AND  George  Oi  Perkins.” 

Here  is  Capt.  GoodalFs  kind  face  and  his  kind  letter. 

Pev.  L.  Waugh: — I have  been  pleased  to  learn  that  you  are 
about  to  get  out  a second  edition  Gf  your  book.  I have  read 
it  with  much  pleasure  and  I trust  with  profit. 

Allow  me,  through  you,  to  recomm,end  its  perusal  by  all  the 
boys,  that  they  may  learn  the  kind  of  boys  it  takes  to  make 
valuable,  wide-awake,  anti-tobacco  consuming  men. 

Yours  truly, 

Chas.  Goodall. 

San  Francisco,  Feb.  8,  1884. 

You  have  already  had  the  pleasure  of  reading  the  kind  let- 
ter of  George  C.  Perkins,  written  for  us  when  he  was  Gover- 
nor of  our  beautiful  State,  and  so  now  here  I give  you  his 
cheerful  face. 

And  I now  will  say  to  you,  children  all : Take  encourage- 

ment, be  steady,  industrious,  temperate,  honest  and  faithful. 
Touch  no  tobacco  in  any  form ; save  your  money ; choose  and 
follow  some  honest  business;  love  and  reverence  God,  and 
when  your  life’s  great  ship  steams  into  port,  you  will  find  a 
“ sweety  sweet  home  ” in  a beautiful  land,  where  society  will  all 
be  good,  and  friends  need  to  sorrow  no  more  or  ever  to  part 
again. 

N.  B. — One  thing,  children,  I forgot  to  say.  It  is  thfe : 
You  are  not  to  understand  that  in  anything  I have  said  of 
drunkenness,  or  dissipating  people,  that  you  are  to  treat  these 
rudely,  harshly  or  umkindly — by  no  means — only  pity  them 


‘ 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


333 


and  help  them  if  you  can.  Once  I was  deeply  impressed  with 
this  truth,  in  hearing  Miss  Frances  E.  Willard  say,  in  a great 
assembly,  where  I knew  there  were  a great  number  of  whisky - 
selling,  drinking  men,  ‘‘  Dear  fellow  men,  in  our  efforts  we  are 
not  aiming  to  infringe  or  touch  a solitary  item  of  your  interests 
or  your  rights.  O,  no,  it  is  your  business — ^your  death-dealing 
business — we  are  striving  to  remedy  and  get  rid  of.  And  why 
should  you  object?  Dear  fellow  men,  just  see  what  it  is  doing 
for  yourselves.  Your  once  beautiful  faces,  just  see  them  now, 
bloated,  inflamed ; noses  red  and  distorted  ; loathsome,  fright- 
ful in  the  extreme.  Then,  see  these  once  such  lovely  brothers* 
of  ours  reeling,  fiightful  demons  now.  And  those  dear,  lovely 
sisters  of  ours,  now  thrown  by  this,  your  horrid  drink  traffic, 
into  irremedible  disgrace  and  ruin.  Can  you  blame  us?  We 
pity  you,  and  we  would  help  you  if  we  could.  Oh,  how  true 
is  Solomon’s  words  : ‘ Wine  is  a mocker  and  strong  drink  is 

raging,^  ” 

Oh,  no,  children.  Though  the  whole  liquor  business  and  all 
dissipation  is  dangerous,  we  must  treat  even  these,  our  fellow 
beings,  as  kindly  as  possible.  A little  time  ago,  in  my  own 
county,  I was  virtually  stopped  on  the  highway  by  one  of 
these  whisky  gentlemen. 

The  first  word  he  said  to  me  was  : I know  you,  sir,  and 

you  are  the  man  that’s  traveling  round  and  working  against 
our  pisness”  ‘‘  What  is  your  business,  sir?  ” I asked.  ‘‘  The 
liquor  pisness,”  was  his  angry  reply.  “ Well,”  said  I,  I am 
working  to  try  and  save  the  children  from  the  ruin  of 
that  very  business.”  His  answer  came  still  more  fiercely  : 
Let  the  children  go  to  the  Devil;  you  are  not  to  disturb 
our  pisness/’  I left  him  in  a hurry ; but  this  is  the 
exact  spirit  of  the  whole  thing.  Let  the  children  go  to 
the  Devil,  the  country  and  the  government,  is  now  the  liquor 
power  sentiment. 


334 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Dear  Children  : I am  glad  to  give  you  here  a kind  letter 
from  Dr.  Briggs.  I have  known  him  for  many  years.  His 
letter  will  give  you  a little  inkling  of  the  times  and  scenes  he 
has  passed  through  on  this  Coast. 


±ne  cut  of  his  face,  I agree,  does  not  do  him  ample  justice — 
for,  really,  he  looks  yet  almost  like  a young  man,  as  you  see 
him  in  his  pulpit  or  among  the  children  in  the  Sabbath- school. 
There  is  no  filthy  tobacco  about  his  mouth  or  person,  I tell 
you,  and  so  he  is  neat  and  pure  and  sweet.  This  is  what  he 
lives  and  preaches.  All  you  boys  do  likewise,  and  so  be  lovely, 
as  you  then  will  be ; lovely  boys  and  then  nice  old  men. 

Dear  Father  Waugh  : You  wish  my  face  to  put  into  your 
book  to  embellish  it,  I suppose  ! I have  nothing  but  a small 
cut,  which  was  accidentally  fished  out  of  the  rubbish  the  other 
day.  I am  not  particularly  ornamental  at  my  best ; but  this 
thing,  if  I remember  rightly,  is  a caricature  of  a very  poor 
original.  It  makes  me  look  as  though  I had  fallen  from  grace, 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


335 


or  had  been  badly  scared  by  a ghost.  However,  it  is  all  I 
have.  Use  it  or  not  as  yon  choose.  Possibly  the  case  is  like 
that  of  the  old  lady  who  said  people  talked  a great  deal  about 
improvement  in  art,  but  for  her  part  she  didn’t  see  any  ; they 
didn’t  make  half  as  good  pictures  of  her  as  they  did  thirty 
years  ago. 

You  ask  for  personal  reminiscences  of  my  life  in  California. 
I could  give  you  reminiscences  enough  for  ten  volumes  ; but, 
unluckily,  few  in  which  I happened  to  be  a chief  figure  are 
worth  publishing.  I landed  in  San  Francisco  October  17th, 
1850,  thirty-three  years  ago  last  October,  and  have  lived  here 
over  since,  albeit  we  staid  away  five  yeai's  under  various  calls. 
If  we  count  the  time  when  this  was  a part  of  the  Oregon  and 
California  Mission  Conference,  I am  the  oldest  member  (though 
not  the  oldest  man)  of  the  Conference.  I liave  served  com- 
paratively few  pastoral  charges,  having  belonged  to  the  slow- 
moving  and  long-staying  class ; but  have  preached  almost 
everywhere,  and  always  with  good  accommodation;  in  churches, 
dwellings,  shops,  streets,  barns,  barrooms,  barracks,  theaters, 
tents  and  under  the  trees.  Being  on  the  ground,  I was  almost 
compelled  to  have  something  to  do  with  public  affairs,  both 
within  and  without  the  church.  It  providentially  fell  to  my 
lot  to  expose  the  cunningly  concocted  scheme  to  foist  slavery 
into  our  State,  over  or  through  the  constitution;  and  this  ex- 
posure brought  on  a battle  which  raged  with  great  fury. 
Many  times  my  life  was  threatened,  but  you  yourself  can  tes- 
tify that  I was  not  killed.  So  why  make  ado  about  dangers 
which  never  ripened  into  deeds  1 Thus,  with  little  natural  cour- 
age, and  with  a Friend  Quaker’s  abhorrence  of  strife,  I became 
a soldier  of  conscience  in  the  times  that  tried  men’s  souls.  My 
health  is  without  flaw.  I have  lived  to  see  my  country  freed 
from  the  curse  of  slavery,  and  hope  to  live  to  see  it  redeemed 
from  the  tyranny  of  rum  power. 

There,  is  that  enough  for  self-picturing  ? If  so  let  me  take 
up  a more  congenial  part.  Should  the  Lord  spare  me  to  reach 


336 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


your  ripe  age,  and  my  courage  rise  to  tlie  height  of  the  emer- 
gency, possildy  I shall  write  a book,  as  you  have  done,  though 
I could  not  hope  to  write  as  well.  How  heartily  I wish  you' 
success  in  both  branches  of  your  chosen  work — the  circulationj 
of  your  Life-biographic  among  the  reading  public,  and  the  yet 
more  useful  circulation  of  your  Life-automatic  among  the  chil- 
dren and  youth  of  the  land,  in  the  great,  good  cause  of  juve- 
nile temperance  organization.  Get  the  boys  right,  and  the 
world  will  not  go  wrong.  Get  all  the  children  right,  and 
the  day  will  soon  dawn  when  not  a death-trap  shall  disfigure 
the  free  land  from  ocean  to  ocean.  It  is  glorious  that  you,  at 
seventy-six  years  of  age,  are  still  able  to  charm  young  ears 
with  the  eloquence  of  youth,  richly  freighted  with  the  garnered 
wisdom  of  a vast  experiepce.  God  bless  you,  and  the  cause, 
and  the  children,  and  the  broad  and  fruitful  land. 

Yours  for  Christ,  fraternity  and  prohibition,  ^ 

M*  C.  Briggs* 

Alameda,  CaL,  February  18th,  1884. 

Dear  Children  : I have  the  great  pleasure  of  giving  you  a 
sketch  of  the  kind  face  of  our  dear  friend.  Miss  Francis  E. 
Willard.  Through  the  kindness  of  Brother  A.  D.  Wood, 
writing  for  the  cut  to  her  home  in  Illinois,  I get  it  just  in  the 
nick  of  time  to  get  it  into  our  book  for  you  children. 

This  dear  girl  has  fully  given  herself  to  God  and  to  the  work 
of  our  common  humanity — the  proposed  rescue  of  all  our  people 
from  the  death-dealing  scourge  of  the  liquor  power.  Her 
travels  and  public  labors  have  been  incessant  now  for  years. 
And  it  is  wonderful  how  she  and  her  blessed  co-laborers — the 
noble  band  of  the  W.  C.  T.  U. — have  been  sustained  and 
prospered  in  their  blessed  work. 

In  witnessing  m}^self  the  travels  and  labors  of  this  dear  girl, 
I am  sure  that,  like  one  of  old,  she  has  often  practically  said  : 
But  none  of  these  things  move  me  ; neither  count  I my  life 
dear  unto  myself,  so  that  I might  finish  my  course  with  joy.*' 


FRANCES  E.  WILLARD. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


337 


Many  of  you,  children,  I know,  still  joyfully  cherish  the 
remembrance  of  the  visit,  and  the  blessed  work  of  Francis  E. 
Willard  and  Annie  Gordon  with  us  here  on  the  Pacific  Coast. 
Let  us,  dear  children,  continue  to  pray  for  God’s  blessing  to 
attend  them,  and  that  the  glorious  object  for  which  they  are  so 
faithfully  working  may,  in  God’s  own  time,  be  fully  accom- 
plished— the  complete  and  everlasting  overthrow  of  the 
curse  of  all  curses  to  the  human  family — the  Liquor  'power. 
You  will  see,  children^  in  reading  the  following  little  clip, 
that  Miss  Willard  is,  herself,  taking  a kind  interest  in  our 
book. 


FATHER  WAUGH’S  AUTOBIOGRAPHY. 


Dear  Union  Signal: — This  is  an  unique  little  book,  and 
sets  forth  the  benignant  life  of  a Methodist  missionary  among 
the  Indians,  pioneer  to  California,  temperance  and  anti-tobacco 
man  of  seventy  years  standing,  who,  starting  from  good  ‘‘ole 
Yirginy  never  tire,”  has  traversed  the  continent,  and  the  allot- 
ted years  of  man,  doing  good  and  not  evil,  all  the  days  of- his 
life.  Father  Waugh  now  lives  in  Petaluma,  California,  but  I 
met  him  at  that  incomparable  Saratoga  convention  in  1881, 
and  again  at  his  own  home,  where  he  is  universally  respected 
and  beloved.  His  book  would  be  a bonanza  to  our  boys,  and 
might  well  find  a place  in  Sunday  school  libraries  and  Bands 
of  Hope.  Address  Methodist  Book  Room,  San  Francisco. 

By  the  way,  this  book  room  is  under  the  management  of 
our  “Mother  Hill’s”  son,  who  is  a noble,  genial  man,  and  lead- 
ing minister  On  this  coast,  and  worthy,  in  every  way,  of  that 
heroic  soul  who  led  the  women  of  Newark,  N.  J.,  and  only  at 
eighty  years  of  age,  resigned  her  office  of  president  of  local 
W.  C.  T.  U. 


22 


Frances  E.  Willard. 


338 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh, 


Since  the  above  was  written,  Mother  Hill  has  passed  peace- 
fully over  to  join  all  the  holy  workers  in  the  beautiful  spirit 
land.  She  died  in  great  peace  Jan.  20,  1884,  in  her  eighty- 
first  year. 

The  following  is  a kind  autograph  note  from  Miss  Willard: 
Palace  Hotel,  San  Francisco,  May  7,  1883. 

Father  Waugh — Kind  Friend:  Accept  my  thanks  for  the 

unique  volume  presented  by  you  yesterday.  It  will  have  per- 
manent historical  value  as  a record  of  pioneer  life  in  the  Gold- 
en State,  and  permanent  moral  and  religious  value  as  the 
record  of  a clean,  wholesome  life,  into  which  the  poison  habits 
of  our  bewildered  era  have  not  entered,  and  which  has  illus- 
trated the  victory  that  over-cometh,  even  the  faith  that  works 
by  love.  May  many  a fresh  young  soul  find  a beacon  light  in 
this  ennobling  stor}*,  and  be  assured  that  to  the  good  this  path 
of  life  is  ^^better  farther  on’' — even  to  three  score  years  and 
ten. 

Yours  in  thobattle^for  ^ ^sweeter  manners,  purer  laws,” 

Frances  E.  Willard. 


Dear  Children  : These  few  pictures  of  our  big  trees  and 

great  Pedwood  forests,  Yosemite  Falls,  etc.,  will  give  you  an 
idea  of  some  of  our  grand  scenery  here  in  California.  But  to 
give  you  anything  of  a general  description  would  require  quite 
a book  in  itself ; and  to  do  justice  in  illustration  would  require 
a larger  book  than  mine  for  the  pictures. 

There  is  one  big  tree  on  Kings  Piver  44  feet  in  diameter, 
and  one  in  the  Mariposa  grove  they  call  the  ‘‘  Grizzly  Giant,” 
which  measures  93  feet  in  circumference  near  the  ground. 

In  the  Calaveras  grove  there  is  a big  tree  they  now  have 
named  Starr  King.”  This  is  said  to  be  the  tallest  tree  now 
standing  in  the  grove.  It  measures  366  feet  in  height.  There 
are  two  trees  they  call  the  ‘‘  Sentinels.”  One  of  these  meas- 
ures 315  feet  in  height. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


339 


Thousaiids  visit  this  beautiful  retreat  for  pleasure,  sea-bathing  and  to 
worship  God.  Next  Fall  the  Annual  Conference  of  the  M.  E.  Church 
is  to  hold  its  session  there. 


340 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


Chubch  and  Pavilion  Built  on  the  Stump  op  the  Original 
Big  Tree. 

This  church  would  afford  room  for  a preacher  and  a congre- 
gation of  fifty  worshipers. 

The  log  near  is  twenty-five  feet  in  diameter. 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


Scenes  on  the  Tuolumne  Road  to  the  Yosemite, 


Wt/A  Some  Historical  Events. 


343 


El  Capitan  and  Cathedral  Rocks,  Yosemite  Valley,  3,300 


344 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


The  Dead  Giant  on  the  Oak  Koute, 


Driving  a stage  coach  loaded  with  passengers  through  the 
trunk  of  a big  tree  thirty  one  feet  in  diameter,  on  the  Big  Oak 
Flat  Hoad  to  the  Yosemite. 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


345 


ACROSTIC. 

Mamie,  with  this  a shell  youll  find — 

A shell  from  the  Pacific  beach; 

Most  wondrous  are  some  shells  in  kind — 

In  wisdom,  all,  great  lessons  teach. 

Every  kind  is  uniform; 

Every  kind  their  kindred  love — 

Rejoicing  all,  in  calm,  or  storm — 

In  shell-like  ways  they  make  their  love. 

Could  you  but  watch  those  shells  a day- 
Kissing,  talking,  feasting  free — 

Surely,  happy,  you  would  say. 

Every  one  must  surely  be. 

Come,  Mamie,  dear,  and  here  with  me. 

Kindly  scan  the  great  shell  race, 

Encluster’d  in  the  mighty  sea — 

Rejoicing  in  JEHOYAH^S  grace. 

Your  friend  from  California, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Ontario^  Ohioy  July  2j^th,  188 

This  friend  of  mine  is  a near  relative  of  the  noble  James 
King  of  William,  who  was  foully  assassinated  by  J.  P.  Casey, 
in  San  Francisco,  Cal.,  May  14th,  1856;  the  Vigilance  Com- 
mittee hanging  Casey  for  the  same,  on  the  22nd  of  May,  the 
same  year. 


346 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ACHOSTIC. 

Ever  on  the  move  we  go, 

Like  the  rivers  as  they  flow; 

Incessantly  both  night  and  day, 

So  soon  this  life  must  pass  away. 

Every  day  new  cares  we  find, 

Work  for  body  and  for  mind. 

In  youth,  ’tis  true,  we  seem  to  be 
Like  lambs,  from  cares  kept  free. 

Hoping  only  soon  to  find 
Every  joy  that  cheers  the  mind. 

Little  folks,  then  laugh  and  play. 

Make  merry  times  throughout  the  day; 

In  later  times  the  tides  of  life 
New  duties  bring,  and  often  strife, 

A thousand  things  that  must  be  done, 

Hard  work,  and  toil  (but  little  fun). 

Old  age  comes  on.  How  quickly,  too! 

Reclining  feebly,  death  in  view. 

Such  is  life  in  this  brief  state. 

Trust,  then,  in  him  who  did  create. 

“Man  that  is  born  of  woman  is  of  few  days.”  (Job,  xiii.)' 
“And  now  abideth  faith,  hope,  charity.”  (1st  Cor.  xiii,  13.) 
“No  man  dieth  to  himself.”  (Rom.  xiv,  7.) 

By  your  friend  from  California, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

SL  Louis,  Missowri,  Aug,  17th,  1884* 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


347 


ACKOSTIC. 

Etta,  these  lines  I’ll  write  for  yon, 

That  you  may  still  remember  me. 

To  please  my  friends,  so  good  and  true, 

A steady  friend  I hope  to  be. 

Yarewell — the  best  of  friends  must  say- 

Kindred  with  kindred  part. 

In  distant  lands  awhile  to  stay — 

Remaining,  though,  still  one  in  heart. 

Kind  friendship  is  our  social  sun, 

Perpetual  blessings  crown  its  way, 

And  sorrows  from  it  swiftly  run — 

The  storm  clouds  by  it  pass  away. 

Remember  me,  then,  Etta,  dear — 

In  prayer,  ask  God  to  guide  and  bless. 

Can  we  not  meet  (though  no  more  here) 

Kind  friends  above  and  there  caress? 

Your  friend  from  California, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Blooming  Grove,  Ohio,  July  25th,  1884, 

The  mind  often,  when  in  deep  thought  and  fervent  prayer, 
comes  in  contact  with  strange  and  wonderful  things,  inexpli- 
cable at  the  time. 

When  the  above  lines  were  penned  this  beautiful  girl  was  in 
the  bloom  of  health  and  Christian  activity.  Since  then  she 
has  passed  over  into  the  heavenly  society. 


348 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ACEOSTIC. 

God,  God  in  nature,  let  us  view— 

Everywhere  His  work  we  see, 

Rejoicing  all,  in  union  true; 

The  heavens  and  earth  in  friendship- free* 

In  nature  all,  are  ties  that  bind — 

Entun’d  in  love,  the  stars  they  sing; 

Kind  waters  flow  in  drops  so  kind. 

Infusing  life  in  everything. 

Rejoicing  life  in  everything 
* Knows  and  loves  the  blessed  light. 

Pure  air,  and  sunshine — winter — spring. 

All,  all  in  friendship  true  unite. 

Time  itself  stands  not  alone — 

Reunion  ties  stretch  far  away. 

Including  worlds  as  yet  unknown — 

Cloudless  will  be  the  eternal  day. 

Known  unto  God  are  all  his  works.  (Acts,:sv,  18.) 

By  your  friend  from  California, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Blooming  Grove,  Ohio,' July  17th,  1884* 


With  Some  Histomcal  Events, 


34D 


ACROSTIC. 

Here  is  my  friend,  a little  boy, 

As  bappy  as  a boy  can  be. 

Like  all  good  children  full  of  joy. 

Delightful  prospect  sure  has  he. 

A mother’s  love,  a father’s  care. 

Now  guard  their  children  night  and  day; 

Uplifted  hearts  in  faithful  prayer — 

Receive  our  children.  Lord,  they  say. 

Let  each  grow  up  in  wisdom’s  ways. 

Imbued  with  truth  and  wisdom’s  gain. 

Now  guide  us  all  through  all  our  daya; 

Grant  us,  then,  with  thee  to  reign. 

The  grandma,  Esther,  was  my  friend 
Over  forty  years  gone  by. 

May  grace  and  mercy  still  attend. 

Prepare  us  all  for  joys  on  high. 

Kindred  and  friends  shall  we  meet  there 
In  union  bonds  to  part  no  more. 

Now  fare  you  well,  and  may  we  share 
Salvation’s  joys  on  that  bright  shore. 

Your  friend  from  California, 

LoRENza  Waugh. 

Ohio,  July,  1885. 


S50 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh  \ 


ACROSTIC.  , 

Paul,  and  Adams — ^names  that  shine; 

Adams  as  a statesman  (good  was  he} 

Undaunted  Paul  was  a divine — 

Like  one  of  these  our  Paul  may  be. 

And,  so,  while  young,  dear  Paul,  be  kind; 

Direct  your  thoughts  in  wisdom^s  way, 

And  train  the  body  and  the  mind — 

Make  progress  thus  each  coming  day — 

So  shall  you  bless  the  world  some  way. 

Your  friend  from  California, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Tofeha^  Kansas^  August  23rdy  ISS^ 

ACROSTIC. 

Kitty,  though  you  do  not  hear, 

It  yet  is  happy  you  can  see. 

The  sight,  in  part,  supplies  the  ear — 

Then  happy  still,  you  sure  can  be. 

Your  heart  can  hear,  as  God  does  talk— 

Most  loving  things  to  you  he’ll  say — » 

^^My  child,”  he  says,  ‘‘come,  with  me  walk- 
Uplift  your  heart  with  joy  and  pray. 

No  child  of  mine  should  be  distress’d 
Nor  murmur,  while  to  me  so  near — 

Endeared  are  all.  All  shall  be  bless’d.” 

Live  joyous,  then,  in  heaven  you!ll  hea/r. 

Your  friend  from  California, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 


Ontwrio,  Ohio,  July  26th,  1884* 


With  Some  Ilistorical  Events, 


351 


LELAND  STANFORD,  JR., 

Was  born  iii  Sacramento,  California,  May  14tb,  1368^  and 
died  in  Florence,  Italy,  March  13th,  1884. 

His  last  earthly  resting-place  is  in  his  favorite  ^‘Palo  Alto,^’ 
which  is  between  San  Francisco  and  Santa  Clara,  and  near  the 
line  of  the  railroad. 

There  may  be  seen  the  beautiful  monument  which  parental 
love  has  erected  to  mark  the  earthly  .resting-place  of  the  de- 
parted dear  and  only  child. 

^‘He  being  dead,  yet  speaketh.” — Hebrews^  xi,  4, 

ACROSTIC. 

Lio!  Here’s  a youth,  come,  children,  see, 

Enshrined  in  honor  none  can  stain; 

Ufe  is  with  him  all  pure  and  free. 

And  far  beyond  all  death  and  pain. 

None  where  he  lives  can  ever  go 
Deranged  with  drink  and  smoke  and  shamov 

Sweet  streams  of  love  there  ever  flow, 

The  Saviour’s  there  and  calls  each  name, 

A happy  throng,  and  joyous  place. 

New  joys  increasing  as  they  rise. 

Forever  feasting  in  God’s  grace. 

Oh!  Oh!  That  home  above  the  skies. 

Renewed  in  love,  kind  friends  there  meet, 

Dear  children  hail  their  parents  dear, 

Jesus,  the  Christ,  in  love,  all  greet. 

Rejoice,  ye  good,  “our  home”  is  near. 

These  lines  I write  on  the  name  of  Leland  Stanford,  Jr., 
in  honor  of  that  noble  boy,  being  now  in  the  77th  year  of  my 
age ; and  remembering,  too,  that  his  kind  father  and  mother 
afforded  me  some  help  and  encouragement  in  my  work  among 
the  children  in  California,  years  before  Leland  Jr.  was  born. 

Lorenzo  Waugh, 

Petaluma^  Sonoma  Co,,  Cal,,  March  13th,  1885, 


352 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


ACEOSTIC. 

Lord  J ehovah,  Thou  hast  blessed 
Every  stage  of  Stanford's  life; 

Let  love,  and  peace,  and  joy  and  rest 
Attend  him  now — and  his  kind  wife. 

Now  in  their  fast  declining  days, 

Direct  them  in  their  last  great  plan, 

(So  dear  to  them,  and  for  Thy  praise) 

To  help  the  race,  as  money  can, 

A training  school  for  precious  youth, 

Now  in  their  love  they  would  erect, 

For  teaching  science  and  all  tnith. 

Oh,  God,  we  pray,  in  this  direct. 

Restore  their  health;  this  effort  bless. 

Direct  the  whole,  complete,  adorn. 

So  it  may  bring  a grand  success. 

Rejoicing  thousands,  yet  unborn.  Amen, 

By  your  friend, 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

Now  in  the  79th  year  of  my  age.  Still  happy,  having 
learned  the  great  lesson  given  in  IstTliess.,  5th  chapter,  and  in 
the  16th,  17th,  18th  and  19th  verses. 

Menlo  Parky  Cal.y  Oct.  18th,  A.  D.  1886. 


With  Some  IHsiorical  Events. 


353 


OBITUARY. 

‘‘  And  God  shall  wipe  away  all  tears  from  their  eyes;  and 
thh'e  shall  he  no  more  death,  neither  sorrow  Twr  crying,  neither 
^hall  there  he  any  more  pain,  for  the  former  things  are  passed 
OAJoay.  (Rev.  xxi:  4.) 

WAUGH. — Died,, in  San  Francisco,  August  6th,  at  the  resi- 
dence of  her  son,  Mr.  Wm.  Waugh,  Mrs.  Clarissa  Jane 
Waugh. 

The  disease  causing  her  death  was  dropsy  of  the  chest. 
She  was  born  near  Mansfield,  O.,  February  20,  1826.  For  a 
time  she  was  a schoolmate  with  General  Sherman.  When 
very  young  she  was  blessed  with  a sense  of  God’s  saving  love, 
and  she  joined  the  M.  E.  Church.  In  her  youth,  with  her 
father,  John  Edsall,  she  moved  to  Missouri.  In  1841  she 
was  married  to  Rev.  Lorenzo  Waugh,  a traveling  elder  of  the 
M.  E.  Church.  With  him  she  shared,  the  toils  and  privations 
of  the  early  itinerant  life  till  the  spring  of  1852,  when,  the 
health  of  both  having  failed,  they  crossed  the  plains  and  came 
to  California.  They  settled  in  the  country,  four  miles  from 
what  is  now  the  city  of  Petaluma.  Nearly  all  of  that  delight- 
ful and  fertile  country  was  then  uninhabited.  As  there  was 
no  church  yet  built,  their  new  home  was  opened  as  the  first 
place,  in  all  that  region,  for  preaching  and  for  social  religious 
meetings.  Here  the  early  preachers  always  found  a welcome 
home.  Ever  their  house  was  a model  of  neatness  and  quiet, 
as  well  as  of  a generous  and  unostentatious  hospitality. 
Though  never  demonstrative.  Sister  Waugh  was  ever  ready 
and  prepared  for  every  needed  work.  Especially  in  cases  of 
affliction,  her  alacrity  and  skill  were  apparent.  Her  charac- 
ter is  well  expressed  in  the  words  of  the  wise  man,  She 
openeth  her  mouth  with  wisdom,  and  in  her  tongue  is  the  law 
of  kindness.”  Though  her  sickness  was  for  many  weeks,  and 
was  very  painful,  her  patience  and  resignation  were  truly 
23 


354 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


notable.  The  writer  frequently  visited  her  sick-room,  and 
could  not  fail  to  observe  that  there  the  favor  of  God  was  amply 
bestowed.  She  leaves  a large  circle  of  friends.  Her  husband, 
Father  Waugh,  in  his  sad  bereavement  needs — and,  indeed,  he 
enjoys — ^the  strong  consolations,  which,  so  often,  he  has  im- 
parted to  others.  She  was  truly  triumphant  in  her  death.  She 
embraced  the  children,  and  gave  them  a message  of  dying 
love.  Remembering  the  two  absent  sons,  she  said:  Pa,  tell 

J ohn  and  Henry  Clay  to  meet  me  in  heaven.  I am  going 
there,  and  I am  perfectly  happy.”  Her  face  was  radiant,  like 
that  of  an  angel.  On  this  coast  the  Christian  veterans  are 
fast  passing  away.  It  is  pleasant  to  know  that  what  Mr. 
Wesley  said  of  the  Methodists  of  his  time  is  true  of  these-— 
They  die  well.”  Mrs.  Waugh  was  the  mother  of  four  sons 
and  one  daughter,  all  of  whom  survive  but  the  youngest  son, 
Franklin.  He  died,  aged  ten  years.  A very  interesting  ac- 
count is  given  of  him  in  Father  Waugh’s  autobiography. — J.  JT. 
Cleveland. 

ACROSTIC. 

How  wondrous  are  God’s  works  as  seen 
All  varied  in  our  journey  here. 

Rare  sights  in  rocks  and  landscapes  green, 

Rich  mining  camps  are  also  near. 

In  grandeur  great  the  distant  peaks 
Enrobed  in  snow  attract  the  sight; 

The  'plain  in  wonders  vast  it  speaks. 

Nature  is  seen  in  wondrous  light. 

How  beauteous  must  God’s  domain  be 
On  which  the  blight  of  sin  ne’er  came. 

Rejoicing  Harriet,  oh  may  we 
New  Canaan  reach — in  JESUS’  name. 

Written  in  Arizona  on  the  train,  March  11th,  A.  D.  1886. 

Lorenzo  Waugh. 

This  young  lady  was  one  of  J.  M.  Buffington’s  early  Sab- 


With  Some  Historical  Events. 


555 


bath-school  scholars,  and  has  been  connected  with  the  kinder- 
garden  work  of  Mrs.  Sarah  B.  Cooper,  from  the  beginning. 
We  met  on  the  train,  where  very  endearing  friendships  are 
often  formed. 


FATHER  WAUGH. 

HE  WRITES  A LETTER  TO  THE  CHILDREN  ON  HIS  SEVENTY-NINTH 
BIRTHDAY. 

Dear  Children: — This  is  my  birthday.  I was  born  in 
Virginia,  August  28,  a.  d.  1808,  and  as  there  is  no  celebration 
of  this  event  going  on,  I will  take  the  time  and  write  a letter 
to  you  children,  as  I am  now  once  more  with  you;  as  the  true  old 
sayin^is,  ‘‘  Once  a man  and  twice  a child, being  now,  as  you 
will  see  by  the  figures,  just  within  21  years  of  being  one 
hundred  years  qld.  Should  I be  spared  to  live  out  these  21- 
years,  all  you  children,  if  spared,  will  be  men  and  women.  So 
then  I will  allow  you  to  have  a celebration  on  my  birthday,  as 
I think  it  will  be  perfectly  right  for  a man  who  lives  a good 
life  till  he  is  100  years  old  to  be  accepted  as  a man  the  second 
time. 

So,  in  this  letter  I will  briefly  tell  you  children  how  it  is  that 
I am  still  with  you — so  well,  so  happy,  and  so  active. 

And,  first,  my  father  and  mother  were  both  good,  so  I came  into 
the  world  just  right.  For,  I tell  you,  children,  it  makes  all 
possible  favorable  diflerence  with  us  to  be  blessed  with  good 
parents,  so  that  we  children  can  take  a right  start  in  the  world 
physically,  mentally  and  morally. 

Second,  through  the  care  and  training  by  father  and  mother, 
especially  my  mother — I was  kept  from  falling  into  any  of  the 
prevailing  bad  habits  of  the  times.  So  that  I can  tell  you  in 
truth  I never  indulged  in  the  use  of  tobacco,  strong  drinks,  tell- 
ing lies  or  profane  language.  I cultivated  and  maintained-  a 


356 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh; 


good  conscience,  as  in  the  presence  of  God  and  among  my  asso- 
ciates, convinced  that  it  was  best  to  do  right.  And  then  press- 
ing my  will  right  up  to  the  work,  I am  this  day  just  as  free  and 
happy  as  it  is  possible  for  any  or  all  of  you  children  to  be. 
My  blood  is  pure,  my  heart  beats  free  and  easy,  my  skin  is 
clear  and  my  breathing  pure.  And  so  I am  happily  on  the 
stretch  for  the  hundred-year-old  stake,  only  twenty-one  more 
years  ahead. 

And  now,  dear  children,  all  of  you  just  determine  to  make 
a good  run.  Shun  all  bad  habits,  all  intemperance  and  dissi- 
pation, and  needless  self-indulgence,  and  make  the  very  best  of 
your  circumstances.  Bring  your  wills  up  to  the  point  to  do 
right  for  yourselves,  and  because  it  is  the  best  thing  to  do  so  in 
every  aspect  of  the  case. 

In  conclusion,  I will  append  my  name  in  acrostic  form,  so 
that  you  may  the  better  remember  me  and  what  I tell  you  to- 
day. . 

ACROSTIC. 

Let  love  control  in  all  you  do; 

O keep  your  honor  bright  and  true; 

Rejoice  in  always  doing  right. 

Enlist  while  young  in  “ the  good  fight,” 

Never  indulge  in  habits  vile, 

Zealously  shun  deceit  and  guile; 

On  God  depend,  His  laws  obey, 

VT^ith  honor  then  you’ll  win  the  day. 

And  so  at  last  we’ll  share  above 
Unbounded  joys,  where  all  is  love. 

Good  friends  we’ll  meet,  now  gone  before; 

How  glorious  there,  on  that  bright  shore ! 


With  Some  Historical  Events, 


357 


ACROSTIC. 

Rose,  you  are  like  a garden  rare 
OI  flowers;  yourself  the  central  rose; 

Sweet  odors  fill  the  balmy  air, 

Exquisite  buds!  What  charming  blows! 

E’en  every  color,  shade  and  hue, 

Like  diamonds,  in  the  rose  appear. 

Its  sweetness  charms  the  sparkling  dew; 

S^eet  breezes  sing,  caress  and  cheer; 

All  honey  bees  in  joy  draw  near, 

Bright  butterflies  sail  in  and  greet. 

E’en  humming-birds,  hum  in  their  cheer, 

The  children  laugh  as  there  they  meet. 

How  happy  would  our  world  soon  be 

Oould  all  be  trained  in  love  so  pure. 

Life’s  sorrows  then  would  swiftly  floe. 

Eternally  would  'peace  endure. 

Vain,  though,  indeed,  this  hope  would  be, 

"Sxxcept  'we  stop  the  drinking  sin; 

Let  this  be  done,  we  then  shall  see 
A reign  of  glory  ushered  in; 

Nothing  should  swerve  us  when  duty  is  plain.* 

Divine  power  will  ever  sustain  those  who  do  right,  t 

Your  friend,  kindly, 

Lorenzo  Waugh, 

Now  in  the  78th  year  of  my  age;  was  never  intoxicated,  and 
never  used  the  jilth'y  vjeed, 

Petaluma,  California,  Dec.  18,  1885. 


Acts  XX : 24. 


+ Joel  ii. 


358 


The  Life  of  Lorenzo  Waugh. 


CXCCUTIVC  MANSION. 

WASHINGTON 

M-/  • 

0-t^ibL  O*^ 

CTt^ 


» ' 


